OMG!
Bunnies go hoppity hoppity hop!yep yep yep!
the Kate and Nate Bunnies go Hoppity hop hop,all the time hoppity hoppity hop!every single chance the get...Hoppity hop hop!! just Hoppity hoppit hop! i'd hate to see them on Viagra!

Nice work ,Tara...POST MOOOOORE!!! How could you leave me hangin like that!? That is illegal! Cruel and unusual punishment is illegal! specially if the person didn't do anything wrong,and i didn't!


sry,i just finished my 4th glass of rootbeer.

:happyface I am just panting for some MORE please...That was Hot, awsome, GReat!!

heres more..yay

Awaiting at the door were Nate's brother and sister."Hey." Nate said with a smile. He extended his arms and hugged his sister first, then his brother. Kate stepped back as if she were afraid. Nate's sister entered the house first. "So Nate, where's this new girlfriend of yours?" Jen said as she walked passed Kate. Nate looked at his sister then at Kate. "She's um...right there." Nate said as he motioned toward Kate. Kate put on her best fake smile. Jen looked at Kate up and down. Kate extended her arm. "Hi." She said. Jen shook Kate's hand to be courteous for the time being. "Hi." Jen said. Kevin walked over to Kate and shook her hand. He smiled brightly. "Hi. Nice to meet you." Kevin said. Kate smiled. "Its nice meeting you too." She said. Kevin was obviously more pleasant than Jen had been. Kate liked him already. Suddenly she felt much more comfortable. Nate put his arm around Kate and they headed to the kitchen.

Kevin and Jen took seats at the table. Nate and Kate served the food. Then they took their seats. They all began to eat. There was an awkward silence amongst the four adults that were seated at the table. Jen looked up and around and finally fixed her eyes on Kate and Nate. "So, how long have you two been together?" Jen asked the couple seated across from her. Kate and Nate looked at each other. "Um about seven months." Nate answered. Jen nodded. "That long, huh? Is it a serious relationship or just a fling?" Jen asked. Nate looked at his siter. "Gee i dont know. We've only been together for seven months. It must be a fling." Nate said in defense. "Nate, calm down buddy. Okay? She's just a little edgy thats all. She's been like that since we were little." Kevin reassured Nate. Kate rubbed Nate's arm. Then she opened her mouth to speak. "Well, our relationship is quite serious. Its been that way for a while." Kate informed. "Have you two been intimate with each other?" Jen asked. "Jen!" Kevin excalimed. Kate's eyes widened. "Why is that any of your business? Whatever happens between Nate and I is none of your business unless I say it is." Kate explained. Jen looked down. Kevin nodded. "She's right Jen. Its none of your business." Kevin stated. Kate smiled at him. Kate was beginning to like Kevin more and more. And on the plus side he bore a striking resemblance to Nate. He was very handsome and Kate was very pleased with the way he carried himself; professional and respectable. For some odd reason she was unable to keep her eyes off him. Nate noticed right away. "Kate can you pass the salt?" Nate asked as he was trying to get her attention off of Kevin. "Here." Kate said as she gave Nate the salt. "Thanks." He said.

After dinner was over, they all sat around the livingroom chatting. Kate was carrying on quite a conversation with Kevin. She really did like him. He was interesting and funny. Just like Nate. Nate was having a hard time talking to his sister and trying to pay attention to what Kate was doing too. Jen kept asking Nate all kinds of questions about his relationship with Kate. "Nate, are you sure she's not using you for the...pleasure? You know what happened to Kevin. I dont want that to happen to you. I worry about you because you're my little brother and i dont want an older woman using you like that." Jen whispered. Nate looked down. "She's not using me. We love each other. We're very passionate about our relationship. We cherish it. It's important to us." Nate explained. he looked over at Kate. She was laughing at something Kevin had told her. She put her hand on his leg. She hadnt meant to. it was just a reaction. Nate jumped up. "Um, Kev. Let me show you around the house. Kate you can stay here and talk to Jen for a little bit." Nate said.

Nate took Kevin upstairs to show him each room. When they reached Kate and Nate's bedroom, Nate slapped the bed. "And this is where all, well, most of the magic happens." Nate said jokingly. Kevin laughed. "She's really nice Nate. I mean, you know nice. She's beautiful, but her body is somthing else. You're lucky. I'm jealous." Kevin explained. "I am lucky. I love her. She's my life." Nate explained. "You know, I still cant believe you went for an older woman. I didnt think you would after what happened to me..." Kevin said.

Meanwhile, Kate and Jen were having difficulty carrying on a conversation. Kate finally decided to offer to show Jen around the house. She showed her all of downstairs and then they headed upstairs. The last room that Kate showed Jen was the bedroom which was still being occupied by Nate and Kevin. Kate caught them in the middle of a conversation.

"I learned a lesson after what you went through. But that doesnt mean that I wouldnt go for an older woman. I remember the first night we spent together, she was so beautiful. I knew I loved her before that though." Nate explained. As Kate eavesdropped, a smile came to her lips. Jen had heard exactly what Kate did. For some reason she didnt think Kate was all that Nate thought she was. Kate interrupted Nate and Kevin. She peeked into the room. "Hi." Kate said with a smile. She walked into the room, passed Kevin and over to Nate. Nate put his arm around her waist. She put her hand on his. "So..." Kate said. Kevin smiled. "I hear this is the room where all the magic happens." Kevin said with a smirk. Kate's eyes widened. She turned her head and looked at Nate. "I cant believe you." Kate said with a smirk. Then she turned her attention back to Kevin. "This isnt where ALL the magic happens. Some of it. Magic is everywhere." Kate said with a smile. Kevin raised his eyebrows. Jen rolled her eyes. "So, do any of you want some dessert? Theres some pie downstairs." Kate offered. "Sure I'll have some." Kevin said. "Okay then. Come with me." Kate said with a smile. She led him downstairs to the kitchen. He took a seat at the table. Kate cut a slice of the apple pie she had made and put in on a plate for Kevin. Nate entered the kitchen just as Kate was about to serve Kevin. She put the plate down on the table. "There you go, hun." Kate said. Nate looked at Kate. He was the only one she ever called 'hun'. He was upset.

After everyone was done with dessert, Kevin and Jen got ready to leave. Nate and Kate said goodbye to the both of them. "Jen, it was nice meeting you. hope to see you again soon." Kate said with a smile. "Yeah. it was nice." Jen said. "Bye Jen. Love you." Nate said as she left. "Kevin. Its been a real plesure meting and getting to know you. Hope to see you again soon." Kate said with a bright smile. "Its been great talking to you and everything. Thanks for everything." Kevin said. "Bye Kev. it was great seeing you man. Come by again sometime." Nate said as Kevin left. Nate closed the door. "Well that was fun. wasnt it?" Kate said. "Yeah I guess. sorry my sister was being such a pain. And my brother...I have to talk to you about him." Nate explained. Kate nodded. "Okay." She said. "Sit down." Nate said as he motioned toward the couch. He opened his mouth to speak.


wut'd ya think?

What do i think??? I think U should post more...I wanna know what Nate has to say. Hurrrrrrryyyy Post more please!

What do I think?
Well I can some that up in 1 word:
MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORE!!

How can you leave a person hanging like that?!? it's just cruel!!
Cruel I tell ya! Cruel!!

Ooooooo,Nate's jealouuuuus,i luv it! hurry,and post more pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeez! *puppy face*

heres some more..

"Kate..." Nate started as he seated himself of the couch next to Kate. Kate looked up at him. "Yeah?" She said. Nate sighed. "Look, I um...my brother. Today you kept...paying attention to him..." Nate tried to explain. Kate was confused. "He was talking to me. I had to pay attention to him." Kate said. "I know but during dinner you kept staring at him. And you wouldnt stop. And then you put your hand on his leg when you were laughing and you called him hun. I'm the only one you ever call hun...it just bothered me. Thats all." Nate explained. Kate smiled. "Nate, you're jealous arent you?" Kate asked. Nate nodded. "Yeah. I mean, you're mine. Not his. And then while me and him were upstairs he kept saying how good you looked and how jealous he was that I had you. I just dont want anything to happen." Nate said. Kate rubbed Nate's leg. "Nate, nothing is going to happen. Trust me. Your brother just reminded me so much of you. The way he looked, his pesonality, everything. Being with him, talking to him was just like being with you and talking to you. Its almost like you two are the same person. I guess I was kind of confused. You know?" Kate explained. "I know but we're not the same person. You may think we're the same but we're not. I'm the one that loves and cares about you." Nate said. Kate removed her hand from Nate's leg and grabbed his hand. "I know. It was just that, he was such a striking individual. He...I dont know. He just caught my attention because he reminded me so much of you." Kate explained. "Kate, just dont let anything happen between the two of you. Okay?" Nate said. He needed to say it. He was so worried about her. "Nate, nothing is going to happen. I'll keep my hands off your brother." Kate said with a chuckle. She leaned in and kissed him. "I love you." Kate said. "I love you too." Nate responded.

Later that night Kate and Nate were sitting on the couch watching TV. There wasnt much to watch. So they headed upstairs. It was only 10 o'clock. Just as they reached their room the phone rang. kate rushed to the phone and picked it up. It was Jinny. "Hey Jin. Hows it going?" Kate spoke into the phone. "Its going good. I'm doing a little better. You know, its hard." Jinny explained. "I know. So whats up?" kate said. "Nothing really. You just popped into my head and I wanted to see how everything was going with you." Jinny explained. "Everything is fine. its different not having you around the house. I kinda miss that." kate said. Just as Kate finished what she was saying, she felt Nate's hands grip her hips. She smiled. "Well, I'm sure Nate doesnt miss me too much. You guys can be as loud as you want now. Haha. Just dont let the neighbors hear you." Jinny said witha chuckle. Kate laughed. "Jinny, it wasnt THAT bad." Kate said jokingly. "Maybe not for you but it was terrible for me. God, you're my boss." Jinny said. Nate began kissing Kate's neck. "Jinny, I have to go. I'll talk to you later. Take care." kate said. "Okay. Bye kate." Jinny said. She hung the phone up. Kate hung the phone up as well. She turned around and was now face to face with Nate. Nate extended his arms. She disappeared in them.

there ya go...that sucked miserably but o well...

Sucked?? Ummmmm Nope I don't think so. It was awsome...More please!!

....

Nate woke up early the next morning. He turned over in the bed and looked at Kate sound asleep. He smiled. She was the best thing that had ever happened to him. He loved her. There was no doubt about that. Nate stood there for a while, staring at Kate while she slept. Kate opened her eyes and saw Nate. She smiled. "Hey." She said. "Hey." Nate whispered back. He leaned down and kissed her. "What are you doing?" Kate asked. Nate smirked. "Nothing. I just uh...I just woke up as a matter of fact." He said. "Oh." Kate replied as she sat up in the bed. "Well, I uh...I'm gonna go out and get some bagels for breakfast. Okay?" Nate said. Kate nodded. "Okay." She said. Nate got out of bed and headed toward the bathroom.

Half an hour later Nate was ready to go. He kissed Kate and headed out the door. Kate waited for Nate to pull out of the driveway before she did anything. When she was sure he was gone she picked up the phone and dialed Amanda's number. "Amanda? Hi honey." Kate spoke into the phone."Yes I know its been a while since we've talked. Yeah we do need to catch up. Thats why I called you. Look, it would be great if you could come over sometime. Maybe tonight. Is tonight good?." Kate carried on her conversation with her daughter. "Oh of course you can bring Jill. Yeah thats fine. Six o'cloch sounds great. Okay, see you tonight. Love you too hun. buh Bye." Kate said. She hung up the phone and plopped down on the couch. She sighed. What had she done? She didnt know. She wa afraid of what Amanda's reaction would be when she met Nate. She was afraid of everything. she was also nervous. How would she tell Nate? She hadnt even consulted with him about Amanda's visit. She decided that she just wouldnt tell him.

Later on Nate came home with the bagels for him and Kate. After they had finished eating they sat at the table in silence. Kate wanted to tell him about Amanda but she decided to wait.


I kno it was short...sry

It was awsome, but I wanna know what happens so moooooore please!!!

That was good,but waaaaaaaaay toooooooo shoooooooooort!
post mooooooooooooore sooooooooon,pleeeeeeeez

hey hey hey i got some more of my fic for all you wonderful peoples....

Later that night, Kate awaited Amanda's arrival. It was 5:45 and Kate was becoming very nervous. Nate noticed right away. As they stood in the kitchen, side by side, Nate felt Kate's nervousness. He put his hand on hers and looked at her. "Are you okay?" Nate asked. Kate nodded slightly. She didnt know how the night was going to come along but she hoped it would go well. She knew Amanda wouldnt approve of her being with a younger man. A man that was in fact, only ten years older than Amanda.

Nearly twenty minutes later, the doorbell rang. Kate jumped and her eyes widened. Nate walked to the front door to answer it but Kate rushed infront of him. Nate found that to be kind of odd but he brushed it off and went back into the kitchen. Once Kate saw Nate walk off she let out a sigh of relief. She put her hand on the knob of the door but she hesitated to actually open it. She open the door very slowly and saw the face of her only child, Amanda. A smile came to Kate's lips. "Hi honey." She said. Amanda smlied. "Hi mom." Amanda said as she entered the familiar atmosphere of her childhood home, the home where all the bickering and fighting between her parents occured, the home that held so many painful menories. Jill followed close behind Amanda. Jill turned to Kate and smiled. "Its nice to see you again." She said as she extended her hand. Kate shook Jill's hand and returned the greeting. "Its nice seeing you too."

Hearing all the voices from the livingroom Nate popped his head out from the kitchen. He recognized Amanda immediately from the one time he met her before he became involved with Kate. He smiled. Amanda gave him a strange look but then smiled. "Nate...right?" Amanda asked. Nate nodded. "Yeah. And you're Amanda." He said. Amanda nodded. "And this is my girlfriend Jill." Amanda said as she motioned towards Jill. Nate wasnt aware of the fact that Amanda was a lesbian. He looked at Kate for reassurance. She smiled slightly and nodded. Nate then turned his attention back on Jill. "Hi Jill." He walked over and extended his hand. He shook both Amanda and Jill's hands. "Well, dinner is ready. You can just uh...put your coats in the closet and join us in the kitchen." Kate said as she and Nate headed toward the kitchen. "You never told me that they were coming." Nate said. "I know. I'm sorry. I wanted Amanda to meet you but I didnt know how to tell you that she was coming. And to be quite honest, I'm not sure how shes going to take it." kate explained. Nate looked at kate. "Take what?" he asked. Kate looked down at the floor. "Us." she said as they walked into the kitchen. Amanda was having a hard time understanding why her mother seemed so close to Nate all of a sudden. It was quite strange for her, especially since he's one of her inspectors.

Nate, Amanda and Jill were already seated when Kate put the last dish on the table. Then she seated herself. "Well...dig in." Kate said. Everyone did. Everything had been going quite smoothly.Throughout the course of the meal they chatted and joked. But soon the joking and chatting took a different turn. Everyone had been silent for a minute or so. Amanda looked up at her mother and Nate. "So whats going on with you two? You seem a lot closer than when I came to visit you at the division. I guess maybe you've settled some differences or something." Amanda said. Kate looked at her daughter and then at Nate and then back at Amanda again. "Well honey, Nate and I...we're together. We've been together for the past 7 months. Nate lives here with me." Kate explained. Amanda almost dropped her fork. Jill looked at Amanda and put her hand on Amanda's arm. Amanda pushed Jill hand off her arm and stared scornfully at her mother. Then she opened her mouth to speak.

Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!
How cud u do that 2 me!!! Just leave me hangin like that!?!
And after i spent like 15 mintues typing up that artical bout Bonnie just 4 u!! how rude!...lol

Post mooooooooooooooore sooooooooooooooooooooooooooon!!!
pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeez!

:wave: hey I am back.
goood work U gotta post more. I just can't to see what happens.

No! You can't stop there...It's just not nice to do that...LOL I have to know what happes!!! Please post more soon...

lol... woah..... someone's a big meanie.... lol awesome job so far... please write some more soon

:D heres some more....


"WHAT!?!" Amanda exclaimed. Kate immediately tried to calm her down. "Honey..." She started. "MOM! HE'S LIKE 20 YEARS YOUNGER THAN YOU!" Amanda interrupted. Kate let out a deep sigh and looked down at the floor. "I know. But these things happen sometimes." Kate tried to explain. "Mom, these things dont just 'happen'. You dont fall for someone who's young enough to be your son, let alone one of your inspectors." Amanda suggested. Kate got angry, very angry. "Yeah well you dont just become a lesbian and fall for someone like Jill." Kate said angrily. Amanda was hurt. She cared about Jill. Kate sunk down in her chair after she realized what she had just said to her daughter. Nate put his arm around her. He was hurt by Amanda's reaction but he had to be there for Kate regardless of how he felt. Jill on the other hand was quite steamed. She couldnt believe that kate would say something about her relationship with Amanda. "Kate, I dont appreciate you questioning my relationship with Amanda. She didnt 'just become a lesbian.' It took her some time. You have to understand..." Jill tried to explain. "I dont have to understand anything. How can you just come in here and act like you know everything? Just the way you defend your relationship with my daughter, I can defend my relationship with Nate. And dont you dare tell me how to talk to my daughter. This doesnt even concern you. This is between Amanda, Nate and I. If you wanna sit around and listen, thats fine. but dont you dare try to put your two cents in because if you do, I swear I will throw you out of my home. I dont appreciate anyone coming into my home and questioning me. I dont care if your Amanda's girlfriend or not, you dont ever question me in my own home. Do you understand?" Kate was hoping that she had made herself clear. By the time Kate was finished talking, Jill had already backed off. She nodded slightly. "Good. Now, maybe we should take this into the livingroom and talk it out." Kate suggested.

A few moments later everyone was calmly seated in the livingroom, everyone but Kate. Kate wanted to stand. She was too angry to sit. "Now, lets discuss this in a somewhat civil manner. Okay?" Kate said. Everyone nodded. "Alright. Amanda, I know this came as a surprise and I'm sorry. I wanted you to come here tonight so I could tell you. I didnt think you would take it so badly. And yes, Nate is young enough to be my son, but the point is- he's not my son. And I love him. I want to be with him. And if you cant accept that, then I'm sorry. But i just needed you to know that I was with him. And i know you had hopes of me and your father getting back together but I really dont see that happening. So..." kate's voice trailed off. there was a silence. "Mom, I dont understand why you couldnt work things out with dad first. I mean, this is our home. Me, you and dad. And now some other guy is living in it and he probably sleeps on dad's side of the bed, but he's not my father. He's some guy. Some guy that i dont even know..." Amanda explained. Kate interrupted, "I know him. He's Nate. The man I love and care about. And yes he does live here with me. Yes he does sleep on your father's side of the bed. But Amanda, your father and I have been divorced for so long. that stuff shouldnt even matter anymore." Tears were streaming down Amanda's cheeks. "But it matters to me mom. I dont understand how you can be in love with a man whos 20 years younger than you. That doesnt make any sense." Amanda said. "It makes sense to us. Thats why we're together. We might not be the same age but we love each other and we...we just fit." kate explained. Up until that point Nate had been really quiet. He was just trying to take it all in. "Amanda, I love your mother. I really do. Shes the best thing thats hapened to me in a really long time and I'm so glad she's a part of my life. I'm sorry that you dont approve, but we care about each other and I dont want anything or anyone to come between us. But I also want Kate to have a good relationship with you because I know you're the most important person in her life. And she needs your support. You're her daughter. The least you can do is support her choice in men. I'm not that bad. After all, your mom liked me. Isnt that enough?" Nate explained with a smile. Kate laughed. Amanda did as well through her tears. Nate had eased the tension in the room with his quick wit. Kate loved him for that. She walked over to the couch and sat beside him. She rubbed his back and kissed his cheek. Amanda watched as her mother showed her affection for Nate. She knew it was real. Kate did care about Nate.

That was great! post more! post more post mooore soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooon!!

the last part was soooooooo sweeeeeet!

:D thank ya meanie!!! lol.... good job

Awww, Wips tears form eyes...that was so sweet!! So, sweet in fact...I think you should post more....Yep that's what I think!!

just bumping this up in the hopes that it will remind Tara how friggin loooooooooooooooong iz been since she posted. lol

Yahoooooooooooo Taraaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!
Post moooooooooooooooooooooore sooooooooooooooooon!
pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeez!

I'm sry I kept you guys waitin...

As months passed, Kate and Nate lived their lives peacefully and quietly. No one bothered them and all they had was each other. They were happy and content. Over the passed couple of months they often talked of marriage but nothing really came of it. They had been together for almost a year and their relationship was still as passionate and intense as it was the first night they got together.

Kate walked over to the couch and seated herself next to Nate. She smiled at him and rubbed his arm. It had been a long day and Kate just wanted to unwind a little bit. "Hey sweetie." Kate said with a smile as she continued to rub Nate's arm. Nate smiled. "Hey. Hows it goin'?" He asked. "Alright I guess." Kate shrugged. Kate didnt seem quite right that evening. Something was up. Nate could se it in Kate's face. He was concerned. "Are you okay kate?" Nate asked. "Yeah. I'm fine. Why?" Kate said. "You seem kind of out of it lately. I just wana make sure you're okay." Nate explained. Kate sighed. "Nate, you know how we've been talking about getting married and everything?" Nate nodded. Kate went on. "Well, I'm not sure if thats a good idea. I dont know if I wanna get married. I'm not saying that I dont love you or that I'm not willing to commit, but having a wedding and inviting everyone and having people talk about us and they way we started out...I dont know if its all worth it. I mean, a lot of our family and friends know but if we got married than everybody would know. Everyone at work. All our family. Everybody. And I dont think we could have the same kind of privacy we have now if we got married. Especially with the people at work. I'm just...so confused right now. I dont know whats right anymore." Kate tried to explain but she feared that nate would take it the wrong way. Nate shook his head. "I know exactly how you feel. I mean I love you and I want to be with you for a long time, but I'm scared to get married again. I just want to stay the way we are know." Nate explained. "Me too hun. Me too." Kate said as she leaned in for a kiss.

Kate and Nate kissed for a while and as usual the kisses became intense. For the first time in their relationship, Kate and Nate hadnt been intimate with each other for a few weeks. Work had consumed all their time and energy. It felt good to be in each others arms again. Kate pulled away from Nate and performed her usual routine. She grabbed Nate by the hand and led him upstairs to the bedroom. Kate seated herself on the bed which was covered with fresh sheets. She began to strip Nate of his close. Then Nate returned the favor.The couple climbed into the bed as they kissed. It was wonderful to be this close to one another. They disappeared under the covers.

The next morning Nate and Kate were awoken by the sound of the ringing phone. Nate picked it up. It was Jinny. nate handed the phone to kate. "Hello?" kate said. "Cap, its Jin." Kate's face lit up. "Hi Jinny.How are you?" Kate said. "I'm great Cap. I've been doing really good. In fact I've been doing so good that they said that my rehab is over. I'm getting out tomorrow." Jinny explained. Kate was overjoyed. "Jinny thats great! I'm so happy for you. Congratulations." Kate said. Kate was so happy for Jinny and she knew that jinny would need a place to stay i order to get back on her feet. She also knew that this wouldnt go over too well with Nate. "Jinny, are you gonna need a place to stay?" Kate asked. Jinny paused for a moment. "Yeah...I'm sorry Cap. I just dont have anywhere else to go. I mean I have Mag. I can probably stay with Mag. I dont know.." Jinny explained. "No no. Its okay. You can stay with us Jinny. It'll be great, just like before." Kate said. Jinny was so grateful. "Thanks Cap. I really appreciate it. It means a lot to me." jinny said. Kate smiled. "You're welcome Jin...So what time do I pick you up tomorrow?" Kate said. Jinny thought for a moment. "Twelve. Twelve is good." Jinny said. "Okay. I'll be there. Bye Jin." Kate said. "Bye Cap." Jinny hung up the phone. Kate did the same. She turned over in the bed and looked at Nate. She knew he would be upset. Kate opened her mouth to speak.


I hope u liked it...:D

Well, like i usualy say after u post....................................................................

............................................................................

............................................................................

............................................................................

............................................................................

...........................................................................
..........It's about friggin time!!!!


Now why don't prove my predictions wrong,and post more sooooooooooooooooooooooooooon, y'know as in this month,or better yet this week, or how's about 2day???


As 4 Jinny....What? Does she not remember the last time she was there?? If she stays there she'll be back in rehab in 2 weeks! I know i wud start drinkin if i had 2 stay with those rabbits!! lol
Is she really gonna stay with them again?

Nate + Kate= horny rabbits on viagra :love:
jinny (living with them ) = :barf: :crazy: :eek: :mad: lol

And y'know if he did make an honest bunny of her,u cud do sum reaaaaally fuuuunnnnny stuff with that.......;)

here u go guys...

to Emma: bwahaha....

"Nate...I'm so sorry. But Jinny is a really good friend and she doesnt have anywhere else to go. I have to help her. She's like a daughter to me. I'm so sorry Nate." Kate explained. Nate nodded. "Its okay. I understand.But I'm just gonna miss our time. You know?" Nate said. "I know. I'll make sure that i make time for us to be alone together. I promise. But for now, I need to help Jinny. I need to help her get back on her feet." Kate explained. "Thats fine with me." Nate said with a smile. Kate was glad that nate was being so supportive, but she feared that his support would fade once Jinny moved in.

The next morning, Kate had woken up bright and early. She had also taken the day off. With Nate gone and the house to herself, she would be able to accomplish so many things. First, she set up the guest room for Jinny. She put fresh sheets on the bed and changed the pillow cases on the pillows. she hadnt changed them since jinny left. Kate brought the sheets up to her face and smelled them. They smelled like Jinny. They smelled like alcohol. kate also did numerous other things around the house. she cleaned up a bit. Now it was 11:30 and Kate realized that she had to go and pick Jinny up. She grabbed her keys and her coat and left.

Kate got to the rehab center at 12:15. Jinny was waiting for her outside with all her luggage. Kate pulled up to the front of the building where jinny was standing. Kate looked at jinny and smiled. jinny smiled back. Kate opened the trunk and got out of the car. She grabbed two of Jinny's bags and put them in the trunk. Jinny put the rest of her belongings in the trunk and closed it. Kate and jinny looked at each other. They both smiled. kate held out her arms and brought jinny in for a hug. For a change jinny didnt smell like alcohol. Jinny and kate parted from one another. Kate took a good look at jinny. "She looks great. Healthy." kate thought. It was wonderful to see Jinny in good health. "Jin, you look great." Kate said with a smile. Jinny smiled back. "Thanks captain...Man, I'm so glad this is over. I couldnt wait to get out of there." Jinny said. Kate chuckled. "I'm glad to have you back Jin. Its great to see you." Kate said. "Yeah, its great to see you too...Well, everything is all set, so we can just...leave." Jinny said as she walked around to the passenger side of the car. "Okay..." Kate mumbled to herself as she got in the car.

When the two women reached kate's house, jinny jumped out of the car anxiously. Kate slowly got out of the car and made her way to the door. By the time she got to the door, Jinny was already there waiting for her to open it. kate inserted her key into the keyhole and opened the door. Jinny and Kate walked into to the lovely home. It was great to be home.

They both headed for the kitchen. Jinny took a seat at the table. There was silence for a minute or so. "Um...do you want some coffee or something?" kate offered. "Coffee's fine." Jinny said. Kate began to prepare the coffee. "Cap, thanks for letting me stay here with you and Nate. I really do appreciate it. I know its not easy taking another person in so I'll try to make my stay as short as possible." Jinny explained. Kate took a seat next to jinny at the table. "Jin, its okay. Really. Its not a problem at all. i dont mind you staying here with us." kate said. Jinny looked down. "But what about Nate? He'll probably be upset." jinny said. Kate shook her head. "No no. I talked to him about this and he's fine with it. Its okay, Jin. Dont worry about it. okay?" Kate said. Jinny nodded. Kate stood up and finished preparing the coffee.

Later on that day Jinny had begun to unpack. Kate didnt have much to do around the house so she decided to help Jinny unpack her stuff. She made her way to the guest room where she found jinny happily unpacking her clothing. Kate nocked on the open door. "Hey jin." Kate greeted Jinny with a smile. Jinny looked up and smiled. "Hey cap. Whats up?" Jinny said. Kate shook her head. "Nothing. Just thought I'd see if you needed any help unpacking." kate said. "Oh no thats okay. I'm almost done anyway." Jinny explained. "Oh okay. well, I'll just keep you company I guess. I really dont have much to do. Nate should be home in a little while. He's bringing home some food. So we can eat when he gets home." kate explained. Jinny nodded and smiled as she unpacked. "Sooo jinny. How ya feelin'?" kate asked. Jinny nodded. "Okay I guess. I'm glad to be home. Well not home but you know." Jinny explained. Kate smiled. "Jin, this is your home." She said. Jinny smiled and finished unpacking.

About a half hour later Nate arrived home with pizza. It had been a long day for Nate, he just wanted to relax and not have to deal with anybody. Kate greeted him at the door. She gave him a quick kiss as he walked in. Nate smiled. He leaned in for another kiss. This one was more passionate. Just as the kiss became intense, Jinny interrupted. "Hey Nate." Jinny said. Nate pulled away from Kate abruptly and sighed. "Hi jinny." Nate said as he took off his coat and threw it on the couch. He headed upstairs.He was frustrated. Nate wanted to make Kate happy by agreeing to let Jinny stay, but he knew it would take their time away. Kate hung Nate's coat and followed him upstairs. "I'll be right back." kate whispered as she passed Jinny. Kate made her way upstairs to the bedroom. She found Nate sitting on the bed with his head in his hands. She seated herself next to him. She rubbed his back and ran her fingers through his hair a few times. Nate had always loved it when she did that, she knew it. "Hey baby, how ya feelin'?" Kate said in a soft, low voice. Nate shrugged. "I'm okay. A bit tired. It was a long day.I'm kinda stressed out too." Nate said as he lifted his head to look at Kate. She smiled slightly. "Yeah, well maybe I can fix that a little later." Kate said as she continued to smile. Kate continued to rub Nate's back slowly and softly. Nate sat up. Kate positioned herself in a way so that she could give Nate a massage. Nate felt relaxed. He closed his eyes.

Five minutes later, the couple heard Jinny calling from downstairs. Jinny had set the table so that everyone could eat. Nate changed his clothes quickly. Kate made her way downstairs to the kitchen. "Thanks for setting everything up Jin." Kate said with a smile. "No problem." Jinny said as she took a seat at the table. nate came down a few minutes later in pants and a shirt. He seated himself next to Kate. It was a quiet dinner. No one was really in the mood to talk.

After dinner was over, everyone gathered in the livingroom to watch some t.v and relax. Nate seated himself on the sofa. Kate seated herself close to him. She leaned on his shoulder. Jinny seated herself on the loveseat. A few minutes passed. Jinny kept changing the channels on the tv. There wasnt anything good on. Meanwhile, Nate had his arm around Kate. He was rubbing her shoulder. Kate felt so relaxed in his arms. Kate pulled away from him and looked at him. She slightly smiled and leaned in for a kiss. She didnt care if Jinny was there. Their kiss became intense as usual. Kate pulled away and smiled. "Come on." She whispered. Kate stood up and grabbed Nate by the hand. They headed for the stairs. As they got to the stairs Kate turned around. "Jinny, its getting late. We're going to bed." Kate said. Jinny laughed. It was only 9 o'clock and they're already going to bed? Jinny knew exactly what they were up to. It wasnt anything new. "God, this is going to be one hell of a night. Maybe I should get them padded walls for Christmas so no one can hear them..." Jinny thought. Jinny put the volume on the tv up so loud that you could probably hear it outside. She didnt want to hear anything, just the tv.

Once Kate and Nate reached the room they closed the door behing them. Nate walked over to the bed and sat down. Kate approached him slowly. She smirked. She began removing her clothing. Nate did the same. By the time Kate had reached Nate she was already undressed. nate for some reason was having trouble getting his pants off. "Can you help me?" He said with a smirk. Kate nodded. She undid his pants and pulled them down. She smiled and placed her body on top of his. They kissed passionately. They moved further onto the bed. They tossed and turned. The situation was getting so intense that neither of them could barely handle it.

Downstairs, Jinny had put the volume of the tv all the way up but she could still hear them. The banging of the bed against the wall, Kate's moans and screams, Nate's grunts and groans; she could hear it all. It seemed that the volume of the tv would control the volume of the noise coming from the bedroom. The louder the tv got, the louder they got. "Damn it!" jinny said out loud. "Do they ever stop?" she thought. Apparently they didnt.

In the bedroom, Nate and kate were too concentrated on each other to even think about how Jinny was doing, nor did they care. They were living for the moment and it was a good moment. Their intimate moments hadnt been like this for a while. Kate felt the need to give nate all her attention since she knew he was upset about Jinny staying with them. She wanted to show him that he was the only one that she wanted to be with at that moment. She wanted to show him how much she loved him. And she did.

Twenty minutes later, Nate collapsed on top of Kate breathing heavily. Kate hugged him. He looked her in the eyes. Her lips pressed against his gently. "I love you." She whispered. "I love you too." Nate whispered back. For a few minutes, Kate and Nate lied there safe in each other's arms. They fell asleep that way.

I hope you guys like it...:)

thanx 4 the warning up ther lol


That was um......yeah..

Poooooooooooor poor poor poooooor Jinny *shakes her head*

A message 2 the bunnies: It's Jin's 1st nite outa rehab 4 cryin out loud,give the poor girl break, geez

A Message 2 Tara: Post more soooooooooooooooooooon!!!

hey girl.... awesome and perfect as usual.... i cant wait to read more soon.....

I know I know...I havent posted in FOREVER but heres some more...

The next morning, Kate woke up, still in Nate's arms. She looked at him and kissed him on the forehead. Nate opened his eyes slowly. He looked at kate and smiled. 'Hi sweety." kate said as she continued to smile. "Good morning." Nate answered. "Last night...was unbelievable. I havent felt like that in a long time. But i completely forgot that Jinny was here. I kind of feel bad now...I mean, not because of last night. I just feel bad that she had to stay downstairs and listen to us half the night. Remember how she was last time..." Kate explained. Nate nodded."We should apologize...last night was really great though. When we're together...when its like the way it was last night, it makes me love you even more. The way you touch me. The way you make me feel. I love it." Nate explained. Kate smiled and leaned in for a kiss. For some odd reason, the best of their relationship always surfaced when they were struggling. Not that Jinny was a problem but it was just something more that added to their list of things to take care of.

A few minutes later Kate and Nate were out of bed and getting their clothes on. They headed downstairs, only to find Jinny preparing breakfast in the kitchen. "Hi jinny." Kate said. Jinny turned around and looked at Kate and Nate. "Well if it isnt the two lovebirds...I already know how your night went. Would anyone care to hear about mine?" Jinny said. Kate laughed. "Jinny, we're sorry. But these things just happen. Nate and I cant control these things. You should know." Kate explained. Jinny shook her head. "No, no, no. you dont get it. You CAN control these things by saying 'No we cant do this because Jinny's downstairs and she might hear us. We should have some respect for Jinny.' But NOOO. Nobody thinks about me. Of course not. Its all about you guys." Jinny said. Kate took a seat at the table. She crossed her legs and inhaled deeply. "Jinny...I'm sorry. I know this is what happened last time and that Nate and I promised to cool our private life down a bit but...it just happens. I'm really sorry. I mean, you knew what you were getting into when you asked to stay and yes, we should have more respect for you but some things just cant be helped." Kate explained. Jinny sighed as she set three plates down on the table. She seated herself. Nate took a seat next to Kate. They began to eat. A few minutes of silence passed. "You guys just dont understand. I cant even sleep. When you guys...y'know...its just...my night becomes so LONG. Its like torture. I was about to sleep in the car last night. I was so annoyed." Jinny explained. Kate laughed and put her hand on Jinny's arm. "We'll try harder to control our "needs". I promise." Kate said jokingly.

An hour later, the three police officers were ready to head to work. Jinny was kind of nervous being that it was her first day back. Kate could tell Jinny was nervous. Kate and nate walked out of the house but Jinny hesitated to walk out the door. Kate turned around and looked at Jinny. "Come on. It'll be fine." Kate said as she grabbed Jinny's arm and dragged her out of the house.

Half an hour later, Kate, Nate and Jinny arrived at the division. Magda was already there. She stood up and walked over to Jinny. She was excited and happy to have Jinny back. Nate strolled over to his desk and greeted CD. "Hey." He said with a smile. CD smiled. "Hey Nate." She said.

"So hows it going Jin? How ya feeling?" Magda questioned. Jinny nodded. "Alright, I guess. I mean...yeah." Jinny said. "Yeah I know..." Mag's voice trailed off. Magda often worried about Jinny. She wasnt quite sure if Jinny was gonna make it through this time.

A few minutes later, Kate came out of her office with two folders. "Cases people. Cases...let's see what we got here." Kate said as she looked over the files. "Well...Jinny and Magda, looks like a homicide. What else is new, right? This time its a young woman. Late 20's, early 30's maybe. Foul play is suspected. Go and check it out." Kate said. She handed the folder to Magda. "Now,CD and Nate...a robbery and murder at a little store by the bay. According to this its says the area is in the dumps...drug dealers, hookers, all that good stuff. Its not a good area so be careful, alright?" Kate said. Both CD and Nate nodded. Kate handed the folder to CD. "You guys are on your own now. CD and Nate...just please be careful over there." kate said. "You got it Cap." CD said. Nate nodded. Kate mouthed "I Love You." to Nate as she turned around to head back to her office.

At ten o'clock, the Inspectors headed out to the streets to investigate their cases. In the car Jinny and Magda were silent for most of the ride. Neither of them was sure what to talk about and Magda didnt want to offend Jinny in any way so there really wasnt much to say. "So um...how's it going...living with the Captain and Nate?" Magda asked. "Heh...are you sure you wanna know?" Jinny asked. "Yeah. I mean, I wanna know how my best friend is living, ya know?" Mag said. Jinny chuckled. "Yeah well...I got a nice room but I dont sleep in it." Jinny said point blankly. Magda made a face. "Why not?" She asked. "Because its right next door to Kate and Nate's room...Mag...all you hear is their bed banging against the wall and moaning and screaming. ALL night long." Jinny explained. Magda bursted into laughter. "Oh my God, Jinny! I'm sorry but that was just so funny. So basically you gotta listen to them 'get it on' all night, huh?" Magda said. "Unfortunately Mag, yes." Jinny said jokingly. "Well you can always move in with me. You're always welcome at my house." Magda suggested. "You know, I actually might be considering that." Jinny said. They both laughed. "Oh boy. Its great to have you back Jin." Magda said with a smile.

On the way to the store near the bay where the crime had taken place, CD and nate were holding a steady conversation about why men feel the need to use rogaine when they know it doesnt work and why men cant just age gracefully (Dont ask me where this idea came from cuz I honestly dont know lol). CD and nate always had the kind of partnership where they could talk about anything, even if it meant talking about Rogaine For Men and such. CD was arguing her point about how men should age gracefully and Nate was arguing his point about how men deserve to look good in their older years too. "I mean CD, come on. Why do women get to do the whole Botox thing and men cant use Rogaine. Why is it so bad for a man to want to look good?" Nate said. "Nate, I never said men couldnt look good, but Rogaine doesnt work. Why are people wasting their money on crap that they know doesnt work? Does it make them have hope or something? I just dont get it." CD explained. Just as Nate was about to argue back, CD pulled up to the crime scene. Cd and Nate stepped out of their car and walked up to the coroner. "How long has it been?" CD asked. "Oh I'd say about six or seven hours...and the cause of death would be a gunshot wound straight through the heart. " the coroner answered. CD made a face. "What a way to die." One of the uniforms approached Nate and CD. He explained a situation happening another block away. It seemed that it was connected to the murder they were investigating. CD and Nate looked at each other. "I guess we should go check it out while the coroner finishes up here..." Nate said. CD nodded

The two inpectors headed toward the next block. A couple of uniformed officers followed them. There were two men fighting, threatening to kill one another. Both Nate and CD reached for their guns at the same time. They pointed them. "San Francisco Police!" Nate yelled. What CD and Nate didnt know was that the two men were armed with guns as well. One of the men surrendered right away while the other pointed his gun at CD and Nate. "Drop your weapon!" CD yelled. The man didnt follow her directions. CD repeated herself. The man still didnt put the gun down. CD nodded her head and the uniformed officers took their positions and surrounded the man. The man began to panic and tried to run away, but one of the uniformed officers went after him. The man began to shoot at them. Nate ran toward the man to try to stop him but before he knew it, Nate was on the ground trying to stop the bleeding of his wound. CD ran over to him. "Nate! Nate! Answer me damn it!" CD yelled. Nate wouldnt answer. He just stared blankly at CD. CD pulled out her cell phone and called the precinct. "An officer was shot. I need an ambulance. Quick. No I cant wait that long. He needs to be taken care of." CD said into the phone. She closed her cell phone and put it in her pocket. "Nate its gonna be all right. An ambulance is coming." CD said as she put her hand over Nate's chest to stop the bleeding. "God, I already lost one partner like this. I cant lose another one." CD thought to herself.

Ten minutes later an ambulance arrived. Nate was still bleeding. He could barely talk, but atleast he was conscious. Once in the ambulance, CD sat by Nate's side and tried to stay calm. "Nate, I'm gonna call the Captain alright?" CD said. Nate nodded. CD took out her cell phone once again and dialed the number to the division. Raina answered. "Hi uh...Raina. Look, um...is the captain there? I need to speak with her." CD said. Noticing the tone in CD's voice, Raina knew something was very wrong. "CD, is everything okay?" Raina asked. CD sighed and went on to explain what happened. "Oh my God. Is Nate okay? Is he conscious?" Raina asked. "Yeah he's conscious. But he cant talk. Or he wont talk...I'm not sure what it is. But I really need to speak to the captain. Is she there Raina?" CD said. Raina sighed. "She's not here. She's at a meting. But I can give her the message, if you want." Raina explained. "Yeah. Tell her we're gonna be at Memorial Hospital by the bay. And that I'll call her later. Okay?" CD said. "Got it. I'll be sure to tell her." Raina answered. "Thanks Raina. I appreciate it." CD said. She closed her cell phone and looked at Nate. "Raina's gonna tell her. She wasnt there. She was at a meeting." CD explained just as the pulled into the emergency room parking lot of the hospital.

Twenty minutes later, Kate entered the division. Raina was dreading this moment. Kate rushed into her office as usual. Raina walked slowly into Kate's office. "Um Captain..." Raina started. Kate looked at Raina and nodded. "Can I talk to you?" Raina asked. Kate smiled. "Sure. Whats up?" Kate said as she took her glasses off. "No, I think you'd better sit down Captain." Raina explained. Kate's facial expression changed drastically. She knew something was wrong. Kate seated herself. "Raina, whats the matter? What happened?" Kate asked. Raina sat down and sighed. "CD called...about a half an hour ago. They were on their way to Memorial Hospital by the Bay. Nate was shot..." Raina explained. Kate stood up. "What?" Kate said in disbelief. She paused for a second. "Raina..." Kate said in an airy voice as tears came to her eyes. "What? What is it?" Raina asked. "Raina...come with me to the hospital. I need to see him." Kate said. Raina nodded. "Sure Captain." raina said.



i hope u liked it...

nope didn't like it.


Loved it:D

post more sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooon!!!!!!
pleeeeeeeeeeez

Hey...its been a while. But heres more...

Kate and Raina reached the hospital about a half an hour after they left. Kate was crying the whole way there and Raina had to drive. Raina parked the car. They sat there for a minute or so. Kate was shaking so much. Her hands were shaking the most. Raina looked at Kate's hands and then put her hand on Kate's. "Captain, its gonna be okay. Nate's gonna be fine." Raina said in an attempt to comfort the Captain. Kate shook her head. "I told him to be careful. I told him. Why didnt he listen to me?" Kate said. Raina sighed. She didnt know what else to say to Kate but she tried her best to comfort her. "Captain, it was an accident. Nate was doing his job. You cant blame him for that." Raina said. "Yes I know, but now I might lose him." kate said. Raina sighed once again. "Come on captain, we'd better get in there." raina said. Kate began to step out of the car, as did raina. They entered the hospital at the emergency entrance. Kate spotted CD immediately. She rushed over to CD as fast as she could. CD stood up. "Captain, I'm so glad you're here." CD said. "How is he? Do you know? Did they say anything?" kate asked. CD shook her head. "No word yet." She said. Kate sighed. "I'm gonna go ask them." Kate said as she headed to the front desk. "Excuse me. Can you fill me in on Nate Basso's condition?" Kate asked. The nurse looked up at Kate from where she was sitting. "Are you family?" the nurse asked. Kate paused. "I'm his girlfriend." kate said. The nurse shook her head. "We cant give out any information to anyone but family members." The nurse said. kate pulled out her badge and flipped it open to show the nurse. "Do you see this? Its a badge. And if you dont give me information now, I'll..." Kate began to say. The nurse interrupted her. "Alright, I go check things out for you and let you know." The nurse said. Kate smiled politley. "Thank you. Thats what I like to hear." Kate said.

Raina looked at Kate in astonishment. She chuckled, "For someone who was sobbing two seconds ago, you sure knew how to get what you wanted out of that nurse." Kate laughed as she wiped tears from her eyes. "Well, when you have a badge its easy to get what you want...but that doesnt mean you can abuse it Raina." Kate explained. Raina smiled. "Okay Captain." She said.

Five minutes later, the nurse came back out into the emergency waiting room. "Excuse me, Ma'am." The nurse said as she tapped Kate's shoulder. "Yes?" Kate said. Just then, CD and Raina rushed over to Kate and the nurse. "I think you'd better come with me. The doctor needs to speak with you in his office." The nurse said. Kate's eyes widened. She didnt know what to expect and she wasnt sure if she was ready for any bad news. "Okay..." Kate said quietly. Cd and Raina had already begun to follow the nurse down the hallway. Raina noticed that Kate wasnt following her so she turned around. "Captain?" Raina said. Then she looked down at Kate's legs. They were shaking so much that Kate could hardly walk. Raina walked over to kate and grabbed her arm. "Come on Captain." Raina said. Slowly but surely Kate began to walk. She was so nervous. "Raina I'm scared." Kate muttered as tears streamed down her cheeks. Raina had never seen her Captain in such a weak state before. For Raina, Kate was always a symbol of strength and she was the glue that held everything together. Now, Raina's support was the only thing keeping Kate together. While holding on to Raina, kate made her way down the hallway to the doctor's office. Kate stepped into the room and a very grim-faced doctor greeted her. "I'm Dr. Jones." The doctor said as he extended his arm to shake Kate's hand. "And you are?" The doctor asked Kate. "I'm Kate McCafferty, Nate's girlfriend. I'm also his boss. These are Inspectors DeLorenzo and Washington. Inspector DeLorenzo is Nate's partner." Kate explained. The doctor nodded and smiled slightly. "Um, have a seat." The doctor suggested as he motioned toward the chairs in his office. One by one, Kate, Raina and CD took seats. The doctor seated himself at his desk. "Ms.McCafferty? Is that right?" The doctor asked. Kate nodded. "Look, Nate suffered what could have been a very damaging wound. The bullet just missed one of his major arteries. He's a very lucky man." Dr.Jones explained. Kate let out a huge sigh of relief as did Raina and CD. The doctor continued, "We'll need to perform surgery on Mr.Basso to remove the bullet. And he will most likely remain in the hospital for a few days to recover." Kate nodded. "But he's gonna be fine right? Everything is okay?" kate asked. The doctor nodded. "Yes, he'll be fine. He'll just have to take it easy for a while." The doctor said. Kate smiled slightly. "Thank you so much." Kate said. "No problem." The doctor answered witha smile. Kate looked at the doctor questioningly. "So when will the surgery take place?" Kate asked. "Actually it has already started. I'll be assisting in the surgery, so I'd better get going." Dr.Jones explained. "Oh. Well, thanks again." Kate said politely. The doctor nodded and escorted the ladies out of his office. "I'll be out in a while to update you." Dr. Jones said. "Okay. Thank you." Kate said as the doctor walked away.

Kate, CD and Raina all headed back to the emergency waiting room. They for sat there for a while in silence. Kate sat there; thinking, waiting, watching. It was hard to be there. It was hard not knowing what was going to happen. "Um Captain...should I call Jinny and Magda and let them know we're here?" CD asked. Kate nodded. "Yeah. Go ahead. Tell 'em they can go home now if they want since no one is really there." Kate explained. CD nodded and began dialing Magda's phone number. Magda answered the phone at her desk. "Inspector Ramirez." Magda said. "Hey Mag. Its CD." CD said. "Oh hey CD...what going on?" Magda asked. "Look, we're at Memorial Hospital by the Bay. Captain and Raina are here too." CD explained. Magda became worried. "Why? What happened CD?" Magda asked as she motioned for Jinny to come over to her desk. "Look, uh, Nate was shot...in the chest. He's in surgery right now. Doctor says he should be okay..." CD explained. Magda's jaw dropped. "Oh my God! Why didnt you call sooner? We're coming over there." Magda said. "Okay. I'll let the Captain know." CD said. "Alright see you in a bit." Magda said as she closed her cell phone. "What the hell happened?" Jinny asked. "Nate was shot and they're at Memorial Hospital by the Bay." Magda explained. "Is Cap okay?" Jinny asked. "I hope so. But come on, we're going over there." Magda said as she put on her coat. Jinny grabbed her coat and they both headed out of the division.

Twenty minutes later, Jinny and magda came rushing into the emergency waiting room of the hospital. " I dont see 'em Mag." Jinny said as she looked around the room. "They're right there." Magda pointed to the corner of the waiting room where Kate, Cd and raina were seated. Jinny and magda walked over to them. Kate, Raina, and CD stood up. Magda hugged Kate. "Are you okay Captain?" Magda asked. Kate nodded. "Are you sure?" Magda asked again. Kate shrugged. "How would you feel if Gabe got shot?" Kate asked. Magda backed off a bit. "Sorry Cap. Just makin' sure you're okay." Magda explained. Kate nodded. "Thanks Mag." Kate said.They all took seats. "So, what'd the doctor say? Is Nate gonna be okay?" Jinny asked. "Well, he said that the bullet just missed one of Nate's major artries. And that he was very lucky. They're trying to remove the bullet now." kate explained. "Oh wow." Jinny said. "So now, we're just waiting here to see what happens. You should have seen the way that doctor looked at me when I told him I was Nate's girlfriend AND boss. And the nurse too. I cant stand that." Kate explained. "Dont worry about it Captain. Dont let that bother you." Magda said. "Yeah...so how'd your day go. Anything on your case?" Kate asked. Both Jinny and Magda shook their heads. "Nothin'. No leads. Nothing at all." Jinny explained. Kate turned to CD. "Anything on your case?" She asked CD. "Well, according to uniforms that were at the crime scene earlier today, they arrested the man who shot Nate and he confessed to the murder of that man by the Bay. So we got him in custody and we'll see what happens from there." CD explained. "At least we got him." Kate said with a slight smile.

An hour later, they were all still waiting in the hospital. Raina and CD had gone to the cafeteria to grab a bite to eat. Magda was outside getting some fresh air. She called to check up on Ben and Gabe. Jinny wandered around the hospital for a while. She hated hospitals. As she wandered the hallways, she would look into the patient's rooms. In one room, she found a girl kneeling at her mother's bedside begging her not to die. It reminded Jinny of when her mother died. "At least she has the chance to say goodbye." Jinny thought as she passed by the room. Seeing that had really got Jinny thinking. So many years had passed by since she was able to see or talk to her mother. As these thoughts passed through Jinny's mind she came across the hospital's chapel. She peered inside. She was amazed to see the Captain kneeling dwon in the front praying. She hadnt thought that the captain was a religious person. She pushed open the door and went inside. She took a seat in the row behind Kate and let her finish praying. A few minutes passed and then Kate opened her eyes and sat up. She wiped tears from her eyes and sighed. She sort of felt a presnce in the chapel. She turned around and her eyes met with Jinny's. "How long have you been here?" Kate asked. Jinny shrugged. "A few minutes." She said. "Oh." Kate said. She looked down at the ground. There was silence for a moment or so. "Look, I...uh...I just wanted to say that I hope everything goes okay with Nate. And if you need anything, I'm here Cap. When I heard about what happened from Mag, the first thing I asked was if you were okay. It didnt even really occur to me that Nate could die. I thought about you first. And I was thinking about that as I watched you pray. It made me realize that we have come a long way considering our history. And I'm really glad that I can be open with you or anybody for that matter." Jinny explained. Kate smiled. "I'm glad we can be open with each other as well and we have come a long way. I guess we've both learned to accept each other as we are." Kate said. "Yeah." Jinny agreed. A few moments passed without discussion. "Captain, I'm not exactly sure how to say this because its hard but I'll try anyway. As I was wandered the halls of the hospital, I passed a room where this little girl was kneeling by her mom and she was crying and telling her not to die. It reminded me so much of when my mom killed herself. Of course, I never got a chance to say goodbye or even ask her to stay. At the funeral, I kneeled by her coffin and I kept asking her why. I just didnt understand why she did it. And I was thinking about all that while I was walking over here and then I found you here. I didnt know you were a religious person. My mom went to church every sunday, yet she committed suicide. You know, now that I think about it,you're kinda like a mom to me. You're always looking out for me. And you're there, just like my mom was. I appreciate that." Jinny explained. Kate didnt quite know what to say. She hadnt known that Jinny saw her as a mother figure. And to know that someone besides her daughter looked at her that way,was very flattering and it made her wonder. She always felt the need to look out for everyone and she was always willing to give advice, but she hadnt known that anyone looked at her as a mother figure. The whole situation with Nate plus Jinny making this confession made Kate even more emotional than she already was. She looked at Jinny through her tears. "Jin, I cant replace your mother. Both you and I know that, but I can be here for you in any way you need me to be. And I'm always here to help and lend an ear as I am with everyone. And I dont think that anyone could ever replace your mother. I think everyone feels that way about their mother. But Jin, I'm so glad you feel that way about me. It makes me feel like I've made a difference in someone's life...thank you." kate said. Jinny shook her head. "No, thank you Cap." Jinny said. Kate smiled. They sat there for a while, not speaking. Kate looked at her watch. "Oh boy, we'd better get back and see what's going on with everyone. They must be wondering where we are." Kate said as she stood up. Jinny stood up and they both started heading out of the chapel.

When they reached the emergency waiting room once again, Magda, Raina and CD were all sitting together talking. When Magda spotted Jinny and the Captain, she stood up. "Where have you guys been?" She asked. "At the Chapel." Kate answered. "Oh." Magda said. "Any news yet?" Kate asked. "Nope. Nothing yet." CD said as she walked over to them. Just then, the doctor came out. "Ms. McCafferty?" Dr.Jones said. Kate turned her attention to the doctor. "Yes?" She said. "The surgery is coming along fine. We have successfully removed the bullet from Nate's chest and they're stitching him up at the moment. He's going to have quite a large scar on his chest from the surgery. But it will lighten up as time passes. In an hour or so, he should be in a room and you'll be able to see him." The doctor explained. Kate smiled. "Thank you so much. I appreciate it." Kate said.

Two hours later, the doctor came out once more. "Ms.McCafferty?" He said. Kate stood up and nodded. "Would you like to see him now?" The doctor asked. "Yes, of course." Kate said. The doctor led her to room Nate was in. "He should be waking up very soon." The doctor said. Finally after so many agonizing hours, she was able to see him. Kate entered the room and sat in the chair beside the bed. She leaned over the bed and put her hand on Nate's. She brought his hand to her face and kissed it. "Baby, I'm so sorry this happened to you. I'm so glad you're okay. I love you." kate said. Just then, Nate opened his eyes.



hope ya liked it...:D

It's about freakin time!!...whoa..i fell like i've said that b4,must be that da sa-wutever....anyways, That was beautiful! Simply beautiful! i loved the Jin /cap Moment!! why can't sumthin like that happen on the show??? oh well cross ur fingers,we might get sumthin close 2 it 2nite!

post more SOOOOOOOOON

Yes I know i need to post more. I'm workin' on it, so just hold on a little while longer...:nod:

heres more :yippee:

Kate's face lit up. "Nate! Oh my God. Baby. How are you?" Kate said happily with a smile on her face. Nate couldnt talk much but he nodded. "Honey, I was so worried about you. I thought I might lose you." Kate's mood suddenly changed as tears streamed down her cheeks. Kate held nate's hand as tight as possible. She brought it up to her face. "Baby, I love you. I need you." She said. She stared at Nate for a while. She just couldnt keep her eyes off of him. Knowing that he was still alive and well made her feel so much better and it took a great weight off her shoulders. She stroked his face a few times and kept talking to him. Finally Nate attempted to speak. "What happened to me?" He said. Kate's eyes widened. "You dont know?" kate asked. Nate shook his head slightly. Kate sighed. "Nate, you were shot...this morning, on the job. And the bullet just missed a major artery, but you're okay. Thats...thats what the doctor said. He also said that you were a very lucky man to have survived such a thing. I just hope everything goes well. And that you're recovery is quick because, honey, I miss you already." Kate explained through her tears. Nate didnt really respond to what kate had just told him. It hadnt really sunk in. Nate just stared blankly at Kate. For a moment or so he thought. Then he put his hand on his chest. He felt the bandage covering the bullet hole and where they had entered his chest. Kate watched as Nate realised what had happened to him. More tears came to her eyes. "Kate...I was shot! I was shot!" Nate yelled. Kate nodded. "I know baby. I know. Just calm down. Its okay." kate said as she tried to calm both herself and Nate.

A few minutes later, Jinny, Magda, Raina and CD all came into the room. They greeted Nate. CD walked over to the bed and kneeled by Nate. She took his hand. "Nate, I'm so glad you're okay. I didnt want to lose another partner. I was so afraid. And I hope you'll be all right. I really do." CD said as her eyes filled with tears. Kate watched carefully as CD spoke to Nate. Watching her every move and listening to every word she said. Kate realised that Cd still had feelings for him. 'Damn it.' She thought. Kate shook her head and sighed. She stood up and walked out of the room. Nate watched as kate left the room. "Kate...where are you going?" Nate asked. Kate just put her hand up and walked out. Jinny and Magda exchanged looks. Magda nodded and pointed to the door with her lips. "I'll uh...be right back." Jinny said. Jinny walked out of the room and found the Captain standing in the hallway. She was leaning against the wall with her hand over her mouth. "Hey Cap. You uh...okay?" Jinny asked. Kate nodded but in all honesty, Kate was not okay. "Are you sure? You dont look okay." Jinny said. "Jinny, I'm fine! I'm fine. Just leave me alone." Kate snapped. "Fine. I was just tryin' to help." Jinny said as she walked away. Kate sighed. "Jinny wait." kate said. Jinny turned around and walked back. "I'm sorry jinny. I just...I have a lot on my mind. I didnt mean to snap at you." kate explained. jinny nodded. "Its all right." Jinny responded. Kate was silent for a moment, then she eventually opened her mouth to speak. "Jin, come over here." Kate said as she grabbed Jinny and pulled her away from Nate's hospital room. "What?' jinny asked. "Remember a while back when CD had feelings for Nate and that became this whole big thing between me and her?" kate asked. jinny nodded. "Well...I think she still has feelings for him. when she was talking to him in there, I could just tell. I dont know what to do. Maybe I should partner CD up with someone else. And..." Kate's voice trailed as jinny interrupted. "Partner CD up with who? Dont separate me and Mag, Captain. Please. Mag is my best friend." Jinny pleaded. kate sighed. " I cant separate them. Nate and i always said we wouldnt get our personal lives mixed up with our professional lives. This is why I hate dating people from work." kate said. "Captain, look at it this way; you fell in love. You fell in love with a guy from work. Who cares what people may think? You love him and he loves you and thats all there is to it. CD cant do anything to your relationship unless you or Nate allows her to. But Nate loves you. I know he does. Everyone knows he does. So I wouldnt worry too much about CD." Jinny explained. kate hadnt looked at it that way. More often than not, kate was quick to jump the gun but listening to Jinny's point of view made her really think about it. Kate let out a sigh of relief. She smirked. "You know, you're right...for once." She muttered jokingly as she headed back to the room. "Excuse me? What did you just say?" Jinny said jokingly as she laughed. Kate turned around. "Nothing. Nothin' at all." Kate said.

Jinny followed Kate back into the room. Magda, Raina and CD were all sitting there waiting for them. "You all right Cap?" Magda asked. "Yeah." Kate nodded. "kate." Nate said as he motioned for her to come over to the hospital bed. Kate nodded and walked over to Nate. "What?" Kate asked. Nate shook his head, "I just want you here next to me." Kate smiled and she pushed Nate's hair out of his face. CD stood in the back of the hospital room and watched as Kate and Nate connected with each other, as they always have. She just couldnt understand it. Kate and Nate connected in a way that CD and Nate didnt. CD and nate were just partners, nothing more. It hurt CD deep down inside that Nate didnt return her feelings. And CD couldnt do anything about it because in the back of her mind she knew that the Captain wouldnt approve. Especially after what happened last time. CD sighed and tried not to think about. Magda watched as CD stood there watching Kate and Nate. She immediately remembered what had happened in previous months with Nate. She walked over to CD and rubbed her arm "Hey. You okay?" Magda asked. "Yeah." CD nodded. Magda smiled slightly. But CD wasnt okay. She desperately wanted to be in Kate's position; comforting him and holding him. However, she knew that was never going to happen. CD looked at her watch. It was only 7:30 but she couldnt take it anymore. "Guys, I'm just gonna go. I have to get home." Cd said. She walked over to nate and kissed his forehead. Kate watched cautiously. Then CD put her hand on Kate's shoulder. "Goodnight Captain." CD said. Kate nodded. " Goodnight CD." She said as she watched CD leave. Jinny and Kate exchanged looks. Then Kate turned her attention back to Nate.

Raina sat quietly in a chair in the corner of the room. She was studying the situation. Raina stood up and grabbed Jinny by the arm. "Come on." She said as she dragged Jinny out of the hospital room. Jiny was annoyed. "What?" Jinny asked. Raina sighed. "Whats going on?" She asked. Jinny was confused, "Whats going on with what? What are you talking about?" Raina rolled her eyes. "With the Captain. And CD." Raina said. "Oh that. Well, I dont know if I should tell you this but Cap thinks CD still has feelings for Nate and shes worried that CD may try to break them up again." Jinny explained. "Well what did you tell the Captain?" Raina asked. "I told her that CD cant break them up unless Nate allows her too. And I told her that she shouldnt worry too much because Nate loves her." Jinny further explained. Raina nodded. "Good. I'm glad you told her that. I dont think she realises how much Nate loves her. He really does. You can see it. Its so obvious." Raina said. "Yeah. I told her how obvious it was." Jinny said. Just then Magda came out of the hospital room. "Hey. The Captain said we can go if we want. So I'm leaving. Jin, you need a ride to the Cap's house?" Magda said. Jinny shook her head. "Nah. I'll catch a ride with Kate. I dont have a key anyway." jinny explained. "Oh. Well, I'm hungry. You guys wanna get something to eat?" Magda asked. "What? Are you trying to get us to leave the hospital?" Jinny asked. Magda laughed. "I just think they should have their time alone. It was a hard day for the Captain. I think she should be given some private time with nate, you know?" Magda explained. Raina nodded. "Yeah shes right. They need their time." Raina said. "Jin, I'll drive you back to Cap's house afterwards. She should be home by then." magda explained. Jinny nodded, "Okay. let me just go tell her we're leavin'." Jinny said as she walked into Nate's hospital room. She caught the Captain and Nate in a passionate lip-lock. "Uhh...sorry." Jinny said as she turned around to leave the room. The sound of Jinny's voice startled the couple. They immediately pulled away from each other. "No Jin. Wait." Kate said. Jinny turned back around. "I uh, just wanted to let you know that me, Magda and Raina are gonna grab somethin' to eat. I'll be home later." Jinny explained and she ran her fingers through her hair. Kate nodded. "Okay. I should be getting home around nine because visiting hours are over at eight-thirty so..." kate's voice trailed off. "Okay. Um..I'll probably be home around that time too so..I'll see you later. I'm glad you're doing okay Nate. Take it easy. Bye." Jinny said as she left the hospital room.

Jinny, Magda, and Raina decided to eat at Anchorside. They drove all the way back just to eat at their favorite restaiurant. When they got inside, they found CD there sitting at the bar drinking. Magda was the first to spot CD. "Hey guys look, its CD." magda said as she motioned toward the bar. "I thought she said she was going home." Raina said. "Yeah well I guess she got lost on her way there." Magda said as she headed toward CD. As Magda approached CD she noticed that she ahd been crying. Magda rubbed CD's back. "Hey, are you okay?" magda asked. Cd shook her head. magda sat down. "What's up?" Magda asked, wanting to know more. "I almost lost my partner today. I almost lost him. I cant believe it. It made me realize that I still care for him. I told the captain that it was over but it all came back today. What am I gonna do?" Cd said. magda sighed. "CD, you know how I feel about this. You cant ruin their relationship. Since Cap has been with Nate, she's been so happy. It was the first time I'd seen her happy in a really long time. You cant take that away from her. Just...I dont even know what to say, CD." magda said.

While Magda spoke with CD, Jinny and Raina got a table. "You and the Cap are close, huh?" Raina asked. Jinny chuckled. "Now. We never used to be. we couldnt stand each other. Well, I couldnt stand her. I dont really know how she felt. But now, I guess I see her differently. Shes done a lot for me you know." Jinny explained. "Yeah. I see how you guys are though. Always joking around and she's always there for you." Raina said. Jinny nodded. "Yeah. You're pretty close to her too. You're always hanging around with her. You take care of her, make sure shes in order." jinny said with a chuckle. Raina laughed. "Yeah well. I dont have a partner like you do. I gotta talk to somebody." Raina explained just as magda came over to the table with CD. "Hey CD." Raina said. CD sat down next to Raina, "Hey." Magda seated herself next to Jinny.

At the hospital, Kate was still visiting with Nate. She was going to miss having him home, even though he'd only be at the hospital for a few days. Kate was holding Nate's hand, intertwining hers with his. She kissed him. "God. I'm so glad you're okay. I really am. I dont know what I would have done if I had lost you. I just...I dont know. I cant even talk about it." kate explained. "So dont." Nate said in response. Kate grinned. She kissed his lips gently. "I love you...so much." Kate said in a whisper. Nate put his hand on Kate's face and smiled.

The food had just arrived at the table as Cd explained to the rest of the group how she felt about Nate. "And i just...I dont know what to do. I just cant shake this feeling. I dont want to hurt the Captain. I dont want to hurt Nate either. I'm just...I dont even know." CD explained. Raina sighed. Cd looked at raina and knowing how close raina was to the Captain, she tried not to say anything too offensive. "CD, you cant just barge into their relationship and mess everything up. captain has been real happy lately and just because you want something you cant have doesnt mean you can make someone else unhappy." raina explained. "Raina that was kinda harsh." Magda said in CD's defense. CD shook her head. "No, shes right. I cant do that. I dont wanna make Nate unhappy..." CD said. Jinny rolled her eyes. "Okay, why are you so damn worried about Nate and how he's feeling? Dont you think that your feelings count too? I mean, no you shouldnt screw up their relationship but you need to think about yourself too. The whole world doesnt revolve around Nate, CD." Jinny said in frustration. CD stood silent. "Yeah well." was all CD managed to spit out. Magda held her hands up. "Okay, Jinny...just dont talk. Alright?" Magda chuckled. "Who the hell are you to tell me not to talk? I do have the right to speak freely ya know." Jinny said. magda nodded. "I know but you make it worse." Magda said. Jinny rolled her eyes again. "Yeah okay." Jinny said.

Two hours later, Magda was on her way to take Jinny home. Magda pulled up in kate's driveway behind Kate's car. "Well she got here before us." Magda said. "Yeah." jinny said as she took her seatbelt off. "Well, I'll uh....see you tomorrow I guess." Jinny said as she opened her car door and stepped out. "Yeah. Bye Jin. Take care of Cap, okay?" magda said. Jinny nodded and walked up the driveway and made her way to the front door. Magda pulled out of the driveway and drove off.

Jinny knocked on the door a few times. A few moments later, Kate opened the door and let Jinny in. "Hey Jin." kate said with a smile.Jinny nodded, "hey." Jinny walked into the house and took her black leather coat off and hung it up in the closet. Kate chuckled to herself. "What a day, huh?" Kate said. "Yeah. But at least everything's okay." Jinny said. Kate nodded in agreement. "Thanks for everything today Jin." Kate said as she patted Jinny's back. "No problem." Jinny said with a smile. "I'm making some coffee. You want some?" kate asked Jinny as she readjusted the tie on her robe and walked into the kitchen. Jinny followed her. "Yeah, sure." She said as she took a seat at the table. Kate took out two coffee mugs and placed on the counter. "So, did you talk to the doctor? Did he say anything about when Nate's coming out?" Jinny asked. Kate held up two fingers. "Two weeks. He'll be out in about two weeks. At least thats what the doctor told me." kate explained as she continued preparing the coffee. Jinny chuckled. Kate quickly turned around. "What?" She asked. Jinny shook her head. "Nothin'." Jinny said with a smile. Kate looked at jinny sternly. "What?" She asked once again. "I dont know if you can wait that long, thats all." Jinny said with a smirk. "Excuse me Jinny but I've waited a lot longer than two weeks. But that was before I met Nate." Kate defended herself with a smirk and turned back around.


tell me what you think...:nod:

That was great! and that last part was really funny!
post more soooooooooooooooooooooooooon!!!
key word in that phrase: Soooooooooooooooooon!!! the meaning of sooooooooooooon : less then 6 months.not far from this time. ummmm........preferably within the next few days.
*HINT- HINT*

Do ya get the concept of 'sooooooooooooon' yet? or do i need 2 give ya a few mor definitions? lol

Originally posted by MovieHuntress17
That was great! and that last part was really funny!
post more soooooooooooooooooooooooooon!!!
key word in that phrase: Soooooooooooooooooon!!! the meaning of sooooooooooooon : less then 6 months.not far from this time. ummmm........preferably within the next few days.
*HINT- HINT*

Do ya get the concept of 'sooooooooooooon' yet? or do i need 2 give ya a few mor definitions? lol


I know what soon means. lol. Its just that, you guys want long, decent posts so it take sme a while to put all my ideas into these here paragraphs. lol. :nod:

Originally posted by consentida
I know what soon means. lol. Its just that, you guys want long, decent posts so it take sme a while to put all my ideas into these here paragraphs. lol. :nod:

drink iced coffee...or rootbeer,depends on how well u can handle ur caffiene,i suggest starting with rootbeer and workin ur way up.;) ...anyways,thewy both work well,trust me.

That was awsome...great....I loved it....what else can I say.....Oh yeah post more soon!!!

Okay...here you go. Its not much but at least its something...:nod:

Kate waited two long, agonizing weeks for nate's return from the hospital. She had visited him almost everyday while he recovered but it just wasnt the same as having him home with her. But Kate was also appreciative of the fact that the last two weeks served as bonding time with Jinny. They talked and laughed and they actually got along very well. Kate arrived at the hospital around 11:30 in the morning. She decided that she was going to go into work late so that she could pick nate up from the hospital and drop him off at home.

Kate walked into the hospital to find Nate waiting in the lobby with a nurse. Kate smiled and winked at him. "Hey baby." She said as she rubbed his arm. Nate smiled, "Hey." He said. "So, you ready?" Kate asked. Nate nodded. Kate started heading out the hospital doors. She was followed by Nate and the nurse that was pushing his wheelchair. When they reached the car, Nate stood up on his own and got into the car. He had regained all of his strength and was back to his normal self which made Kate very happy. "Thanks so much." Kate nodded toward the nurse as she stepped into the car. kate sighed and looked at Nate. She put her hand on his lap and smiled. "So, how you doing?" kate asked in a whisper. Nate nodded. "I'm okay. Kind of tired though. But I'm glad to out of there." Nate explained. "Yeah. I'm glad you're out too." Kate said as she pushed Nate's hair out of his face. Kate then started the car and drove off.

The ride was surprisingly quiet, especially without Jinny there. Jinny always had something to say and she made their car rides more interesting.It was that Kate and Nate didnt have anything to talk about, they just enjoyed each other's presence in silence. At times they'd just look at each other to make sure the other was doing okay. But since Jinny had come along, they no longer had those moments. Noticing the sudden silence that had fallen over the couple Nate decided to strike up a conversation. "So uh, where's Jinny?" He asked. Kate glanced at Nate from the driver's seat. "Oh um, I took her to work before I came to get you. I have to go back. I couldnt take off today. Big case, you know how hectic it gets at the division." Kate explained. Nate nodded and that was that.

Kate pulled into the driveway of her home about twenty minutes later. She stepped out of the car and made her way to the passenger side to help Nate out. She opened the door and took his arm and hoisted him up. Even though Nate didnt need any help, he didnt mind having Kate's hands on him. Kate put her arm around Nate as they walked to the front door. Kate inserted her key in the keyhole and pushed open the door. She let Nate go in first and then she let herself in. Nate took a seat on the sofa and closed his eyes. Kate seated herself next to Nate. "I'm sorry I gotta leave you here all day by yourself but I have to be at the division." Kate explained. Nate opened his eyes. Kate could see how tired he was. He was so cute when he was tired. Kate rubbed his arm. "Its okay kate. I understand that you have to be there. I'll just stay home and rest." was all Nate managed to slur out. Kate stood up and leaned over Nate to quickly kiss him on the lips. She pushed his hair out of his face once again, smiled and winked at him as she walked toward the front door. She opened it. "I'll see you tonight." Kate said as she left the house.


Let me know what you guys think. ;)

Yaaaaaay!! Thatw as good. post more sooooooooooooon!

Yep That was great must post more...more more more...oh baby that it...that's the spot...oh wait sorry got carried away...You must post more before I....welll ummm...Yeah post more...hehehehehe

Originally posted by Bonnie Is Great!
Yep That was great must post more...more more more...oh baby that it...that's the spot...oh wait sorry got carried away...You must post more before I....welll ummm...Yeah post more...hehehehehe


Are you...okay?:eek3:

POST MORE NOW!!!!!!!!

yay I posted more! Emma...you cant say that i dont post. I've been doing A LOT better with this. lol.

Kate entered the division at 12:45. As she walked to her office she met the curious faces of her inpectors. She looked around. "What?" She shrugged. "Nate..." Magda said. "Oh that..." Kate chucked, "I picked him up. He's fine. He's just resting." Kate explained. Magda nodded. As did CD. As Kate passed jinny she patted her on the shoulder. "Hey Jin." Kate said as she walked by. Jinny nodded and went back to work.

For both Kate and CD, the days had been going by very slowly without Nate there. CD had been working on her case with Raina. Raina and CD had actually been making some progress. Kate was actually very impressed with the two of them, but she knew that the chemistry wasnt there. CD wouldnt be the same without Nate. And Raina, Raina was always better off on her own. Kate thought about all of this just as she was about to call CD into her office and partner her up with Raina for good. But she couldnt do it. She knew how unhappy it would make Nate and CD. She just couldnt do that to them. kate sighed and put her head in her hands. "Okay, I'll just keep them as partners. It'll be better that way." Kate said outloud before she stood up and walked outside her office.

"Raina and CD, I need you for a second." Kate said. CD and Raina looked at each other and got up from their seats. They walked over to the Captain and Kate turned around and walked back into her office. Raina and CD followed her. "Close the door." Kate said. Raina shut the door and took a seat next to CD. "What's up?" CD asked. Kate slightly shook her head. "I just wanted to see how the case was coming along, thats all." Kate said. CD sighed. "Well, we've go a few leads. Nothing concrete yet, but its coming along." CD explained. Raina sensed something but she couldnt put her finger on it. Raina could feel the tension in the office. But she hadnt been on bad terms with the Captain or CD. So, it had nothing to do with her. It must have been the two of them. She had completely forgotten about the incident at the hospital, but after thinking about it for a few seconds it hit her. Raina looked at the Captain for her cue to leave, because she knew she'd eventually have to. Kate glanced at Raina and nodded. "I'm gonna go finish that paper work." Raina said as she stood up from her chair and left Kate's office. CD stood up too. "Sit." Kate said. CD became uncomfortable. Now, she could also feel the tension in the office. "What?" CD asked. Kate took her glasses off and sighed. "Look..." Kate began.

Raina walked outside and gave a look to Magda who then exchanged looks with Jinny. Something was up and they all knew it. They just didnt know what to make of it. They knew it had something to do with what happened at the hospital but they didnt know what their Captain was going to do about it.

A few minutes passed by and everything seemed fine in kate's office. That was until CD stood up from her chair. "I CANT HELP IT!" CD screamed in Kate's face. Kate just sat there and stared at her. Realizing that Kate wasnt reacting to her, CD stopped yelling and just stared blankly at her Captain. "Sit." Kate said as she motioned for the chair in front of her desk. CD calmly took a seat. Kate leaned over on her desk. She sighed deeply. "CD, I know you cant help what you feel but you have to understand the situation here. Nate is involved with someone else. And that someone else just happens to be me. And CD, as I've said in the past, if I had known that you had feelings for Nate I wouldnt have gotten involved with him. But Nate and I love each other and we care for each other and there really isnt anything you can do about that." Kate explained herself in a rather blunt manner. CD was hurt by that statement. And it was quite obvious because Kate noticed it right away but Kate didnt jump up and apologize right away. "Captain, I know that. I know that I cant do anything about it. But to watch you with him hurts me. Its hurts me so bad because you have a bond with him that I know I'll never have." CD explained. Kate sighed deeply. She sat back in her chair and stared at CD. She took her glasses off and threw them on her desk. "I dont know what to say. Theres nothing I can do CD." Kate said. "I'm sorry." she said as she stood up. Kate walked to her office door and opened it. She motioned for CD to leave. CD looked at Kate in disbelief. "You're kicking me out?" CD asked. Kate nodded and waited for CD to leave. "I dont believe this." CD said as she stood up and left Kate's office. Kate shut the door and went back to her desk.

CD sat in her chair and just stared at the files in front of her. She was angry. She couldnt believe that Kate was being that way. Magda watched CD carefully, examining her body language and emotions. Obviously something had gone wrong. "Hey CD, you okay?" Magda asked. CD nodded and went back to work. "If you need to talk, I'm here okay?" Magda said. CD nodded and turned away. She rolled her eyes. She was so tired of Magda always trying to play the hero.

CD decided to pick up the phone and dial Kate's home number. Nate answered the phone. "Hey Nate." CD said with a smile just as Kate walked out of her office. Kate shook her head and walked back into her office. Jinny, Magda and Raina all exchanged looks.


Wutcha think?:confused:

Originally posted by consentida
yay I posted more! Emma...you cant say that i dont post. I've been doing A LOT better with this. lol.


Yes,yes u r doin better,i am very proud of u:clap: :clap: lol

That was great post more soooooooon,can't wait 2 see wut happens between Cap and CD!

aww i dont like seeing CD as the bad person, but I can deal...POST MORE..its really good

Originally posted by TLC4Whitney
aww i dont like seeing CD as the bad person, but I can deal...POST MORE..its really good


lol. Nah, shes not the bad person. Shes just having a hard time controlling her feelings. Shes not exactly sure how to sort them out yet because shes in a bad position. It'll work out...you'll see...:)

Yay!!! As long as everything turns out good for CD..heh...Post more por favor

I hope ya like it. :D

A few minutes later CD hung up the phone and went back to her work. She made a few phone calls and did some paper work. Raina wheeled her chair over to CD's desk. "You know, its not a good idea to be making phone calls to Nate just as the Captain walks out of her office." Raina said. CD's eyes widened. "Jesus, I cant even call my own partner without the Captain having a hissy fit." CD tried to brush it off as if it was nothing. But it did bother her that the Captain was acting the way she was. CD understood that Kate was protecting her relationship but did she really think that CD would do something to ruin it?

A few minutes later when everyone had gone to lunch, CD decided to stay behind for a little while. She made her way to the Captain's office and knocked on the door. "Come in." Kate said not looking up from her paper work. "Hi." CD said as she took a seat in front of her captain. Kate looked up at CD, took her galsses off and smiled slightly. "Hi." Kate nodded, "What can I do for you?" CD looked down at the ground and let out a deep sigh before speaking. "Look, Raina told me that you heard me talking to Nate. And you know what? i was talking to Nate. I called him to see how he was doing. I have every right to. He's my partner. And I care about him just like you do. Theres no way you can get around that. I was always closer to him than you were. I mean, Nate and I have worked together everyday for the past two years. I worked closely with him, but it was you...it was always you. Before you guys got together he would talk about you. He always cared for you. I could tell, but i never thought anything would happen. I thought I had a chance with him. And then later finding out that you two had been together, it broke my heart. I couldnt believe that he had kept such a secret from me. He could have told me. Thats what bothers me the most, he didnt trust me enough to let me know." CD poured her heart out to Kate. Kate felt bad enough as it was with all the stress but this just added to it. "CD I'm sorry about all that. As I've told you before, if I had known that you cared for him I wouldnt have started anything. Believe me. I wouldnt do that to you. I hope you know that. But CD, I cant change what happened. And I'm sorry for that. But I mean, we're letting this interfere with our friendship. A friendship that has lasted fifteen years. We need to put our differences aside and move on." Kate explained. CD smiled slightly. She was happy that Kate was ready to put this behind them. "So, what do you say? Can we move on from this?" kate asked. CD nodded. "Yeah." Cd said as she stood up. CD smiled. "Thanks Captain." CD said. Kate winked and smiled. "No problem." kate replied in a whisper.

CD walked out of Kate's office and out of the division. A few minutes later she met up with the rest of the group at Anchorside. CD smiled. "Hey guys." Cd said as she sat down at the table next to Jinny. "Where were you?" magda asked. "Oh, I was just finishing up a few things. Thats all." CD said. CD flagged down a waiter. "Hey, can I get a salad? thanks." She said. "So how's your case going?" Jinny asked with a mouthful of food. Both CD and raina nodded. "Its going okay. We got a few leads...but nothing solid yet. You know?" Raina explained. "Yeah. So, CD, how's everything with the Cap? Everything all right between you two?" Magda asked. CD nodded. "Yeah, I uh...I just spoke to her actually. Before I came here." CD explained. "And...?" Jinny asked. "She said that we should put it behind us and move on. So thats what we're doing." CD said. Magda nodded. "Good I'm glad." Magda said as she took another bite of her burger.

Back at her office, Kate had finished up all the work she had to do for the time being. She made a few phone calls and did some paper work. She sat there, contemplatiing what to do next. In all honesty, she was bored. Kate didnt want to go to lunch or anything like that. She wasnt hungry and she didnt feel like meeting up with everyone at Anchorside. She wasnt in the mood to deal with the noise and the chit chat. Kate wanted alone time. She picked up the phone and dialed her home number.

"Hey, can I get another soda?" Jinny asked the waiter. The waiter nodded and walked off. Jinny then went back to the group's insightful and very intellectual conversation about Jerry Springer. "And did you see that one where that woman was cheating on her husband with his mother? That was priceless." Jinny said. "Oh my God, yes. I saw that. And the guy's mother came out and he went after her. And his wife just sat there in all her glory watching them fight." Magda added. "And then the husband started crying because he loved her so much and he wanted to have kids with her and then she told him that she wasnt really a woman. And that she had gotten a sex change five years before they met." CD jumped in. "You saw that one too CD?" Jinny asked. CD nodded. "And then the husband tried to beat her and then his mother got involved. That was a good one." Magda said. Raina hadnt said one word throughout the Jerry Springer conversation. She just rolled her eyes and huffed and puffed. "Don't you guys have anything better to do than watch Jerry Springer?" Raina asked. Jinny paused as if to think for a moment. "No." Jinny said bluntly and went back to conversing with Magda and CD. "I mean, Jerry Springer is trash t.v. Its stupid and senseless." Raina added. "Ahh, it may be stupid and senseless but it's also hilarious. Raina, lighten up." CD said.

The phone rang twice before Nate answered it. "Hello?" Nate said into the phone. Kate smiled. Just the sound of his voice made her happy. "Hey sweetie. How's it going?" Kate asked. "Its going okay. I'm kinda tired still. But I rested well." Nate explained. Kate nodded. "Yeah. I miss you. I can't wait to come home and see you tonight." Kate said as she leaned further back in her chair and twirled the phone cord around her index finger. Nate chuckled. "I cant wait to see you either. Its been two weeks Kate, without you." Nate said. "My God, I know. I've missed you so much. I just want you to hold me. But that will all have to wait." Kate said with a smile. "I've missed you too. Is Jinny coming home with you tonight?" Nate said. Kate sighed. "Yes. There's no way I can get her out of the house. I'm sorry. I'll make it up to you. We can go to lunch together on Saturday to celebrate our anniversary. Just us. Okay?" Kate explained. Nate smiled. "Okay. Thats good because theres something I've been meaning to talk to you about." Nate said. Kate's eyes widened. "What?" She asked. "You'll just have to wait." Nate replied. Kate chuckled. "You are so bad. Now I cant wait for this." Kate said.

"So how long do you think the Cap and Nate are going to stay together?" Jinny asked. Silence fell over the table as each of the women contemplated their answer to Jinny's question. "A long time." Raina said a few moments later. Magda nodded. "Yeah. That mutual love is there. You can tell." She said. "Yeah. You can tell they both really care for each other. Its obvious." CD added as she took another sip of her soda. Raina nodded. "I wonder if they'll get married..." Raina said as her voice trailed off. "Eh, I dont know. I dont know if Cap is gonna want to get married again." Jinny said. "And why is that?" Raina asked. Jinny shook her head. "I just dont think Cap wants to get married again, but I could be wrong." Jinny said. "Yeah. i dont know if Cap wold want to get married again either. I mean she was alone for so long. I think she enjoys her independence." Magda added. "Yeah but Magda, she isnt exactly independent with Nate attached at the hip all the time." Raina said. Magda nodded. "Thats true. But still, its not like they've committed. They're not engaged or anything." Magda added. "Yeah but its not like the Captain would cheat on Nate or anything. She loves him too much to do that." Raina said. Magda widened her eyes. "You dont know that." She said remembering that she was the only one who knew about the Captain and Haysbert's little affair. Raina, Jinny and CD all looked at Magda with their jaws practically on the floor. "What are you saying Mag?" Jinny asked. All of a sudden Magda had that deer in headlights look. "Uh...nothing. Its nothing." Magda said in an effort to brush it off. Jinny looked at her best friend in deisbelief. "mag, what do you know that we dont?" Jinny asked. Magda was silenced for a moment or so as she contemplated whether or not to tell the rest of the group what she knew. "Damn it!" Magda muttered.

"Why wont you tell me Nate?" Kate asked. "Kate, I just cant. Not yet. Just give it up already." Nate said with a chuckle. "Fine. Be that way." Kate muttered. "I cant believe we've been together for a year already. I havent had a steady relationship in a long time. I'm proud of this one." Nate said. kate sighed. "I know. I'm proud of it too. A year...wow. All my other relationships didnt last as long. And it was just...lust. No feelings, no emotions. Nothing. But this...this is different. I love you." Kate explained. "I love you too Kate. You're different than any other woman I've been with. I feel different feelings when I'm with you. I actually care for you and nothing can change that." Nate explained. Kate smiled and blushed as she heard Nate's words. "Oh..I feel the same way." Kate whispered.

"She what?!?" Raina exclaimed. "Haysbert? HAYSBERT!?!" Jinny yelled. "Shh.." Magda said. "Dont Shh me Mag." Jinny uttered. "Anyway, yes Haysbert. Haysbert as in Charles Haysbert, the DC." Magda explained. "Oh My God." Raina said as her voice trailed off. "I cant believe it. Did she do it willingly?" CD asked. Magda shook her head. "He made her do it...so she could keep her job." Magda whispered. "That bastard." Jinny said. "I know thats what I said when she told me. I nearly went off on her. Okay nevermind, I actually DID go off on her. It really pissed me off to hear that she actually did it because she was always such a respectable woman and..." Magda was interrupted by Jinny. "She still is Mag. She's one of the most respectable women I know." Jinny said. Raina nodded in agreement. "I cant believe he would do something like that." Raina added. "But guys, you cant say anything to her. Dont bring it up. I dont think I was supposed to tell anyone." Magda informed the rest of the group. Everyone agreed to keep it to themselves. "But does Nate know?" CD asked. Magda nodded. "Yeah. She said it almost tore them apart but in the end they stayed together." Magda explained. "I still cant believe she cheated on him. I mean, you see them together and you think they're the happiest damn couple alive. Its almost scary how happy they are." Jinny said. "They're happy now...Who knows if they were unhappy before." Raina added. Magda shook her head. "They couldnt have been unhappy. I dont think they've left each other's side since they got together. I mean, throughout the whole time they've been together, that love has been there. You see it in their eyes. The way they look at each other. You just know when people are in love." Magda explained. "Yeah thats true. But still, she cheated on him....with Haysbert. Thats gotta say something about the Cap." CD suggested. "Its says that she'd do anything to keep her job." Raina said.

"Hey baby, I gotta go, okay?" Kate said as she saw Magda, Jinny, Raina and CD walking into the division. "Okay. I guess I'll see you tonight then." Nate said. "Yeah. I'll see you later on tonight. Love you." Kate whispered into the phone. "I love you too." Nate replied. "Okay. Buh bye sweetie." Kate said as Jinny walked in. "Bye." Nate said as he hung up the phone. Kate put the phone back in its cradle and gave her attention to Jinny. Kate leaned on her desk and smiled at Jinny. "What can I do for you?" kate asked. Jinny shook her head. "Nothing really. Just thought I'd come in and see how you were doing. Was that Nate on the phone?" Jinny said. Kate nodded. "Yeah that was Nate." kate answered. "How's he doing?" Jinny asked. "He's okay. just a bit tired, but he's doing fine." Kate explained. Jinny looked down at the ground. She chuckled to herself. "What?" Kate asked. Jinny looked up at the Captain. "Look, um...I know this is Nate's first day home in two weeks and I just wanted to say that I'd understand if you wanted to be alone with him tonight. I um...really dont want to get caught up in that mess. I know how you two are..." Jinny's voice trailed off. Kate bursted into laughter. "Jinny, it would be nice to have the night alone with him, but it isnt necessary for you to leave. Really, it isnt." Kate explained. Jinny shook her head. "No. Really, I dont want to have to suffer through another sleepless night. I mean, I could probably make so much money off you guys if I put you on the internet." Jinny said with a chuckle. Kate bursted into laughter once more. "No, but really... I can stay at Mag's tonight. Its not a problem. Just let me get some of my stuff before you two go at it. Alright?" Jinny said. Kate nodded. "If you insist Jin." Kate muttered. "Oh believe me, I INSIST." Jinny said with a chuckle. "Okay. Now get outta here. You have work to do." Kate said as she motioned for her office door.

Jinny waited for Kate outside her office. Kate was just finishing up some things and cleaning up her desk. A few minutes later she stood up and reached for her coat. She put it on, grabbed her bag and headed out of the office. "You ready?" kate asked as she closed the door to her office. Jinny nodded. As the two women started heading out of the division, they met Magda just as they got to the door. "Hey Jin. Hey Cap." Magda said with a smile. "Hey." Jinny said. "You comin' over tonight or what?" Magda asked. "Uh, yeah. I just gotta get some stuff. Can you pick me up at Cap's house?" Jinny asked. Magda nodded. "Sure thing. What time?" She asked. "Uh, 8:30? Is that okay?" Jinny asked. "Yeah thats fine." Magda said. "Okay see you then." Jinny said as she and Kate headed toward the elevator.

Jinny and Kate reached the car a few minutes later. Kate fumbled around in her bag, trying to find her keys. It was cold outside and although they had only been out there for a few minutes, Jinny was shivering. "Come on Cap! Its cold!" Jinny excalimed as she shivered even more. "I know its cold but I cant find my keys." Kate said in response. Jinny rolled her eyes. "Are you kidding me?" Jinny said as she walked over to Kate to help. "Oh wait...found 'em." Kate said as she held them up in Jinny's face. Jinny nodded. "Good." She said as she walked back to the passenger side of the car. Kate clicked on her alarm pad on her keys and the doors unlocked. Jinny quickly got in the car as did Kate. "Man, its cold out there." Jinny said as she shut the car door. Kate shut her door as well and then started the car.

Back at the division, Raina, Magda and CD were still working and chatting. As Raina was putting some files away she thought back to the conversation she had with the rest of the group at Anchorside. She shook her head. She couldnt believe the Captain had cheated on Nate. How could she do that? "I cant believe she cheated on him." Raina muttered as she passed by CD's desk. Magda heard Raina's comment. "Shh Raina. You cant talk about that around here." Magda scolded. Raina stepped back as Magda scolded her. "Sorry. Its just that...I cant believe it." Raina said. "Yeah I know. Its kind of hard to believe but lets just leave that subject alone for a while. okay?" Magda suggested. "Yeah okay." Raina agreed.

Nate heard Kate's car pull into the driveway. He rushed to the door and opened it. He smiled as he saw Kate step out of the car and wink at him. Jinny stepped out of the car and waved to Nate. Hey Nate! How's it going?" Jinny said as she made her way to the front door. Nate nodded. "Great. I'm doing great." Nate answered. Jinny smiled and patted Nate's arm. "I'm glad to hear that." Jinny said as she walked into the house.Jinny headed upstairs to her room. Kate walked up to the door and Nate opened it for her. Kate smiled at him and raised her eyebrows, they way she always did. He loved to see that look on her face. She was so beautiful when she gave him that look. "Hey." Kate whispered as she as rubbed Nate's arm gently. Nate smirked. "Hey." He whispered as he watched Kate take her coat off. Kate held out her hand and Nate grabbed it. They walked to the kitchen together. Nate parted from Kate and grabbed the two mugs of coffee he had prepared just before Kate had gotten home. "Here." Nate said as he set the cup down on the table infront of Kate where she had seated herself. "Thanks." Kate said as she looked up at him and smiled. Nate nodded and seated himself next to Kate at the table. "So, how was your day?" Nate asked as he put his hand on Kate's. Kate nodded. "It was okay. Long." Kate replied. "Yeah..." Nate added. There was a brief silence for a moment or so. Then Kate remembered. "Oh! By the way, Jinny's spending the night at Magda's so we can have tonight alone." kate informed Nate with a big grin on her face. Nate smiled. "Thank God." He said as he sighed a sigh of relief. "Hey, none of that now. Its only for tonight. Just because she doesnt want to...um...hear us." Kate muttered. Nate chuckled. "Yeah well..." Nate said as he blushed. Nate wasnt quite sure what to say. He was actually kind of embarrassed. Jinny came into the kitchen. "Hey Cap. Mag's here. I'm gonna go. I'll see you guys tomorrow. Oh, and have fun." Jinny said with a smile. Kate smiled. "Thanks Jin." Kate said. Jinny nodded. "You two are so horny its unbelievable." jinny said with a chuckle as she left the kitchen and walked out the front door. Kate shook her head and sighed. "We're not...that bad. Are we?" Kate asked Nate almost innocently. Nate shook his head and whispered, "No." He leaned in for a kiss. Kate, of course, kissed him back. But then Kate backed away and laughed. "I missed you." She said and she stood up.

Kate led Nate to the place where they first became intimate with each other, the sofa. It had become her favorite place after her first night with Nate. She took a seat on the sofa, as did Nate. Nate put his arm around Kate and pulled her closer to him. Kate grabbed Nate's hand and held it tightly. "I love you baby." Kate said. "I love you too. I missed you." Nate replied. Kate put her head on his shoulder. They sat there in silence for awhile. And they fell asleep that way, safe and sound.


was that long enough for you guys? :p

OMG That was HILARIOUS!!! post moooooooore sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooonnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

:clap: :rotflmao::clap :rofl: :woohoo:

Its not much but hey...its something...

When Saturday came, Kate noticed Nate's inability to keep himself still. He was nervous, yet excited. Kate could only imagine what was on his mind, but soon she would know too. She was scared. Kate wasnt quite sure what to make of Nate's behavior but she found herself also becoming nervous. It was their day off so they had spent most of the day together. Nate hadnt said a word to Kate all day, which worried her. "Maybe he wants to see other people...or maybe he's already found someone else. What if he doesnt love me anymore?" All these thoughts were running through Kate's head. She was actually making herself sick over it.

The day seemed long for both Nate and kate. They were nervous, but they didnt know why. Kate was sitting at the kitchen table reading the newspaper when Nate came up behind her and rubbed her shoulders. Kate smiled. "Hey sweetie." kate said. "Hey." Nate said as he kissed the top of her head. He took a seat next to Kate at the table. Kate looked at him and smiled. "So..." Kate said in an effort to strike up some conversation. "Let's not go to lunch today. Let's just stay here. You and me. Jinny's working. She'll be working all day." Nate explained. Kate nodded. "That sounds like a good idea. I wouldnt mind staying here." Kate said. nate smiled. "Good." He said as he took Kate's hand. "Come on." He said. Kate stood up and followed him to the livingroom. He led her to the couch. "Sit." he said motioning toward the couch. Kate did as she was told. Nate took a seat next to Kate. "What is it?" Kate asked. Nate sighed. "Okay...um. Since today is our one year anniversary, I thought it would be the perfect time to bring this up. So here it goes..." nate explained. Nate paused for a moment and took a deep breath. He took Kate's hand and tried to control his nerves but it seemed impossible to do so. Kate watched at Nate's emotions changed every few seconds. After a few moments, Nate still hadnt said anything. Kate's eyes narrowed. "Nate?" kate said as she pushed his hair out of his face. Nate chuckled. "Sorry. I just...I'm just a little nervous." Nate said. "Oh its okay sweetie." Kate said with a smirk. "Alright, here we go." Nate said attempting to speak again. He took another deep breath. "Kate look, I've been thinking about this for a long time. I love you and I need you in my life. You make me so happy. This is the happiest I've been in a long time. And for some reason I just cant seem to say what I want to say." Nate explained. Kate smiled. "Nate, just say it." Kate whispered. "Okay. Kate...I want kids." nate muttered. Kate's jaw dropped. "But..." Kate began to say. Nate put his hands up. "No, hear me out first. I wanna have kids...with you. I want to share that with you Kate. I want you to be the mother of my kids." Nate explained. Kate couldnt believe what she was hearing. The subject of children had never come up before and now all of a sudden, here it was right infront of her face. Kate just looked down at the floor. "Nate...I'm old. Too old to have kids. I mean, its possible but the chances of me getting pregnant are very very slim. Nate, I'm not sure we would be able to conceive." kate explained. Nate took a deep breath and looked at Kate. He held her hand tighter. "Nate, I'm sorry. But...I'm fifty years old. If I have a child now, by the time its twenty I'll be seventy years old. It just wont be right. People will look at me." kate explained. "Who cares what people think? it doesnt matter, Kate. It doesnt matter what they think. What matters is that I love you and I want to be with you and I want to share the joy of having kids with you. Thats what matters kate." Nate argued his point. Kate sighed. "Nate, kida are a lifetime commitment. I dont know if I can do that." Kate muttered not realizing what she had just said.Nate's eyes widened. "Whoa, wait a minute.What the hell are you saying?!? You dont want to be with me? You dont love me?" Nate asked. "No, no, no. Baby I love you. I love you more than anything in the world. I just...I dont think I can have any more kids.I dont think I can handle it. Like I said, I'm old. If we have kids, they'd have a healthy young dad and a mother who'd be old enough to be their grandmother. Thats not what I want for my kids, Nate. If I wanted to have more kids I would have done that while I was young. But I'm not young anymore and I cant change that." kate explained as tears came to her eyes. Nate also got a bit teary eyed. "Kate, I understand that you dont want that for your kids. But do you think that I want my kids to know that I'm a former coke addict? No, I dont. I dont want my kids to know that. I wnt them to be able to look at me and see a responsible man. I dont want my kids to have to suffer that embarrassment.I feel exactly how you feel Kate. I know what you're going through." Nate explained. "Nate...I just dont know about this. I dont know if I can handle it physically." kate said. Nate was disappointed. Kate put her hand on his face. "Nate, I'm sorry." kate whispered. Tears streamed out of both Kate and Nate's eyes. Kate wanted to make Nate happy but she just wasnt sure if she could handle it. And Nate wanted to share the experience of a lifetime with kate. He wanted her to be the mother of his kids because he loved her. He thought that if they werent going to get married that they might as well have kids. "I mean, what if things dont work out between us. We're happy now but its a possibilty that sometime down the road we might be unhappy. I dont want any of my kids to experience what Amanda experienced. I just dont know..." kate explained. She was actually thinking about saying yes but she still had her doubts. "But Kate, I'm not Louis. I wont hurt you the way he did. I cant. I care about you too much. And things will work out between us.It'll work. I know it will." Nate said whole-heartedly. Kate sighed deeply. "But Nate, I'm nearly twenty years older than you. What happens when I'm pushing seventy and you're only fifty-five? What are you gonna do with me? Nothing. I'll be left in some damn retirement home while you go and screw other women. Come on Nate. Be realistic here. In twenty years, you're not gonna want me. Kids arent gonna benefit from that kind of environtment." kate explained as more tears streamed down her cheeks. Nate wiped a tear from her cheek with his thumb. "I love you. Whether you're fifty years old or seventy years old or a hundred years old, I love you. I'll always love you." Nate explained. Kate smiled through her tears. "I love you too." She said as she hugged him. "I wanna be the mother of your kids. Lets try it." Kate whispered into nate's ear as she hugged him. Nate pulled away and looked at kate in disbelief. "Really?" Nate asked as he wiped a tear from his eye. Kate nodded. "Yeah." she said in a low voice. Nate hugged her once again. Then he looked her in they eye. "Thank you. I love you so much." Nate said as he leaned in for a kiss. "I love you too." Kate whispered as she felt Nate's lips touch hers. "You wanna try to make some babies now?" Nate said with a chuckle. Kate kissed him once more. "You bet." She said with a smirk as she leaned back on the couch.


yeah that was unrealistic but whatever....
tell me what ya think...:D

lol,thaz the fun of writing fics! Thatw as awsome!! My jaw is throbbing from when it hit the floor!! i totally didn't sse that comin!! post more sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooonnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

OMG that was so sweet, and sad...YOu must post more.

:D

Over the next three months, Kate and Nate tried repeatedly to conceive at Jinny's dismay, but nothing happened. Kate knew deep down inside that they wouldnt be able to conceive. Kate and Nate had spoken about what they would do if they werent able to conceive. And they figured that now was as good a time as any to try plan B. "But Nate, that costs so much money. And besides, we havent even told anyone that we're trying to have a baby yet." kate said. Nate sighed and tried to think. "Come on Kate. It would be so romantic, you know my sperm and your eggs in a little petri dish. What do ya say?" Nate said jokingly. Kate chuckled and hit his arm. "Nate, we just dont have that kind of money. We cant afford that. I mean, if we cant conceive then we cant conceive. The trying was fun though. But Nate, come on. Be realistic." Kate explained. "Why dont we just see what the doctor says? See what he says about us conceiving on our own and if theres any other alternative besides insemination, but I doubt there is any alternative." Nate suggested. Kate nodded. "Fair enough.I'll make an appointment now but if he says that insemination is the only way, I'm not doin' it." Kate said as she picked up the phone and dialed the number to her doctor's office. While kate made her appointment, Nate sat down on the couch and turned on the television. He worried that kate may want to pull out of this. He didnt want her to. He really wanted to make this work. Nate actually thought he was going crazy. What was he thinking asking a fifty year old woman to have his baby? What exactly did they have in common with each other that made their relationship work? Nate's mind was filled with thoughts and fantasies of what it would be like sharing parentood with Kate. He could hardly stand it. He didnt want to wait anymore.

Kate walked into the livingroom. "I have an appointment the first week of next month. He was booked all the rest of this month so we'll have to wait a little bit." Kate said. Nate smiled at her. "Come here." He said as he motioned toward the couch. Kate headed toward the couch and Nate took her hand from where he was sitting. Then he grabbed the other hand. He looked up at the woman standing infront of him. "I can only imagine what it would be like...you know, us being parents. Creating something...someone. I cant wait." Nate said in a whisper. Kate placed her body on top of his and put her arms around him. "Me either." She said with a smile as she leaned in for a kiss. These kisses and these moments that they shared in the last few months were definitely more passionate and full of love. Maybe it was because they were trying to accomplish something more than satisfying their own needs and desires. Maybe it was because they were trying to create life. Whatever it was, those moments were special.

Later on that day, Kate and Nate found themselves still in each other's arms in their bed. They had taken their situation to the bedroom earlier that day. For Kate, Nate's arms were warm and secure. For Nate, having Kate so close to him was just another reminder of how happy he was when he was with her. As Kate lay her head on Nate's chest she chuckled to herself. "You know, I never imagined that we'd last this long. I really didnt. I didnt think it would work out. And now, here we are trying to have kids. Who knew?" Kate said with a smile. Nate ran his fingers through Kate's hair a few times. "I didnt think it would last either. I thought that because I was a younger man, that I was just a passing fling for you." Nate explained. "No...you were different. Even before that first night, I knew there was something. I dont know how I knew but I just did. I mean, I would look at you and sometimes, I just couldnt handle it. I couldnt look at you without getting this feeling. It was quite strange but now it doesnt seem so strange anymore." Kate explianed as she ran her fingers up and down Nate's chest. Nate put his hand on Kate's. "I always cared for you. I used to talk to CD about you. Did you know that?" nate said. Kate smiled. "She told me, actually. A few months ago. I had no idea." Kate explained. Nate chuckled. "Yeah. I actually think she was a bit jealous. I dont know, I just dont feel the same way about CD. Shes my partner, you know?" Nate said. Kate nodded. "Yeah, I know." She whispered. Kate paused and thought for a moment. Her eyes narrowed. "You know, you never told me about your ex-wife. I've told you about Louis. What about you now? Whats your story?" Kate asked as she looked up at Nate. Nate really didnt want to tell Kate about his ex-wife, expecially while they were laying in bed together but he decided to go ahead and tell her. He sighed. "Well, her name was Heather. We were high school sweet hearts. I loved her, you know? I really did. But not enough to kick the coke addiction. I went to rehab three times and I didnt kick the habit. She left me after my third time. I was so hurt but I knew it was my fault. I thought that maybe if I kicked the coke that she'd come back. But by the time I stopped using, she had found someone else. She was the one that I loved. I dreamed of having children with her too but that didnt work out. She didnt love me enough to stick around. Using...its a terrible thing. It caused a lot of pain in my life." Nate said as he began to get teary eyed. "Oh sweetie, I'm sorry. But you have me now. And I love you." kate whispered as she leaned in for a kiss.

When jinny arrived home, she heard them going at it again. Jinny rolled her eyes. "This is ridiculous. This is worse than when I first moved in." Jinny said aloud as she shut the front door. Upstairs, Kate paused and her eyes widened. "What?" Nate asked. "Jinny's home." Kate said as she removed herself from her position on top of Nate. She reached for her robe and headed downstairs. Nate sighed. "damn it." He said as he searched for his pants.

kate entered the kitchen and found Jinny scoping the refrigerator for something to eat. "Hey. How was work?" kate asked as she patted Jinny's arm. Jinny nodded. "Good. I dont even have to ask how your day off was." Jinny said with a chuckle. kate smiled and blushed at the same time. "Oh that. Well, dont tell anybody but, we're trying to make babies, Jinny." Kate whispered as she grabbed the milk from the refrigerator to prepare coffee. Jinny's eyes widened and she smiled. "WHAT?!?" Jinny excalimed. kate turned around and looked at Jinny. "Shhh! Dont tell him I told you, but we are." kate said. "Cap, we gotta talk about this. You need to give me all the details. Tell me everything." Jinny demanded jokingly. Kate shook her head. "Tomorrow. I'll tell you tomorrow. Okay?" kate said. "Okay." Jinny agreed.

The next day at the division, Kate called Jinny into her office. Jinny was excited and Magda could sense that there was something different about Kate and Jinny. "Yeah?" jinny asked once she got into Kate's office. "Have a seat." Kate said. Jinny took a seat in one of the chairs infront of the captain's desk. Kate seated herself in the other available chair next to jinny. Kate could not take the smile off her face as she looked Jinny in the eye and opened her mouth to speak. "Nate and I...we're trying to conceive. And thats why we've been...at it so much lately." Kate explained. Jinny nodded. "Yeah, we pretty much established that yesterday...what else? How did this come up? Come on Cap, I want details." Jinny said. Kate laughed. "Well, about three months ago Nate brought the idea up on our anniversary. I was a bit skeptical but I agreed to do it. I love him...so we've been trying ever since." Kate explained. Jinny smiled as she reached out for kate. She hugged her. "Thats great Cap. I'm happy for ya." Jinny said in a whisper. "Thanks Jin. I mean, Nothing's happened yet but we're trying. And I have an appointment next month with my GYN to see if I'm still capable of conceiving a child on my own. If not, then insemination is our next step." kate explained. "Wow. I cant believe this. Do I get to be Aunt Jinny?" Jinny said. Kate hit Jinny's arm jokingly. "Oh of course! Now get out of here. You have work to do." Kate said. Jinny laughed. "Okay, okay." Jinny said as she stood up and headed for the door. Before she left she turned around. "I'm really happy for you Cap." Jinny said just as she left Kate's office. Kate smiled to herself, took a seat at her desk and went back to work.

Over the next few days, Kate had to really sit and think. She thought of how wonderful it would be if she and Nate had a child, but what about marriage? Kate didnt want to have a child without being married which was almost ironic because she and Nate could have conceived that first night had it been the right time. "Such hypocrisy." Kate muttered out loud as she thought to herself in her office. Kate wanted to get married and she knew Nate did too. But part of her still loved her freedom and having a child or getting married would take that away. The other part of Kate wanted someone to come home to. Someone to love and to cuddle with. What was more important? Freedom or love? Now she was having doubts about everything. "Damn it Kate." She thought as she put her head in her hands. She didnt know what to do. Kate paused for a second to think. "Here goes nothing." Kate said as she stood up and walked out of her office. "Nate, can I see you in my office please?" Kate asked. Nate nodded and stood up. He followed her into her office. Kate closed the door. "Sit." kate said as she made her way to the other chair infront of her desk. "What is it?" Nate asked. Kate smiled. "Do you wanna get married Nate?" Kate said point blankly. Nate was stunned. He couldnt believe what he was hearing. He smiled. "Yes I want to get married. I'd love that." He said as he took Kate's hand and held it tightly. Kate smiled and grabbed Nate's face. She kissed him. "Mmm. Now we have a wedding to plan." Kate said with a smirk. "Yeah, we do." Nate said as he kissed kate's lips once more.

After work, Jinny went to Anchorside with Magda, CD and Raina. Kate and Nate made their way home. Once they got in the house, Kate hung up her coat and walked into the livingroom. She plopped down on the couch. It had been a long day and she just wanted to relax. "Oh..." Kate groaned as she rubbed her forehead. After Nate hung his coat up he walked into the livingroom and over to the CD player. He turned on "To Comfort You" by Bette Midler. It was their song. Kate smiled as she heard the first strums of the guitar. It was a beautiful but very sensual song. Kate laughed. "Come here." she said as she motioned with her index finger. Nate smiled and walked over to kate. "You wanna dance?" He asked. Kate nodded. "Definitely." She said as she stood up. As the couple slow danced to their song, kate put her head on Nate's shoulder and rubbed his arm. Nate lowered his hands from kate's back to her waist. She looked at him and raised her eyebrows. Kate began to sing to him. Granted, she wasnt a very good singer but nate loved it anyway. She was so cute when she tried to sing. "I'm only here to comfort you..." Kate sang. The song was reminiscent of their first night together and how she tried to comfort him, which made them love the song even more.

When the song was over, they pulled away from each other. Kate laughed. "That was fun. We havent done that in a while." She said. Nate nodded. "I know." Nate said as he squeezed her hand. "Come on, lets go to bed..." kate suggested. "And make babies?" Nate chuckled. Kate laughed. "If thats what you have in mind..." Nate interrupted her. "Thats exactly what I have in mind." He said as he led her upstairs.


That was boring...:(

Wahooo!! That was great! post more SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!!!!!!!!!!!!

Okkay so the first time I started reading this I wasn't feeling to well. Now eventhough you had that mushy mushy love stuff, that you know is like my favorite, it was still very nicely wrighten. Very sweet too. My favorite part in this was though the part were nate, and Kate were dancing, and she was singing to him. Sounds like something I would do to my husband, however he would put his fingers over my mouth so, that I couldn't sing. HEHEHE LOl Anyway Post more Please.

:D

Three weeks had passed by and the day had come where Kate had to go to the doctor. That morning Kate rushed into the bathroom as she did the morning before. Kate shook her head. "Nerves." She said to herself. Kate had convinced herself and Nate that she was just nervous about the whole thing. Secretly, Kate knew that it wasnt nerves that made her sick. She was pregnant.

The couple sat in the car for a moment before they went inside. Kate looked at Nate and smiled. She put her hand on his lap. "I'm scared." Nate said. kate nodded. "Me too." Kate whispered back. With that said, Kate and Nate stepped out of the car and entered the building. They held hands as they entered the doctor's office. Kate let go of Nate's hand as she walked to the front desk. "I'm...Kate McCafferty. I'm here to see Dr.Garcia. I have an appointment." Kate said to the nurse. "Okay. Just...uh...fill these out. We'll be with you in a few minutes." The nurse said as she handed kate a clipboard. "Okay thank you." kate said as she took the clipboard and took a seat next to Nate in the waiting area.

A few minutes later, the nurse called Kate in. "Ms. McCafferty?" The nurse called. Kate stood up and so did nate. kate turned around. "No. You stay here. I wanna do this alone." Kate said. Nate stepped back. "Okay." He said as he once again took a seat. Kate followed the nurse back to one of the rooms. They entered examination room number four. "Just have a seat on the table there." The nurse said. Kate seated herself on the examination table with the clipboard still in hand. "Oh here." kate said as she handed the clipboard to the nurse. The nurse nodded and looked over the papers. "Okay, so why exactly are you here today?" The nurse asked. Kate was uncomfortable with discussing it but she figured that she had to. "Um...well, I wanted to know if I was still capable of conceiving a child without any treatment or anything. I mean, I'm fifty years old..." kate explained. The young nurse paused for a moment. "Oh...well. I see." the nurse said with a smirk as she stepped out of the room. Kate sighed. She really didnt want to do this. It was embarrassing for her. But she had to do it for nate.

Kate waited about ten minutes before the doctor knocked on the door and walked in. He was a tall, dark and handsome doctor. Kate smiled instantly once she saw him. "Hi Ms.Mccafferty." Dr.Garcia said. "Hi." kate said with a grin as she extended her hand and shook the doctor's. The doctor took a seat on the stool and looked up at kate. "So tell me, why are you here?" The doctor asked with a raised eyebrow. Kate chuckled. "See, my husband and I..." kate started. She had never referred to nate as her husband before. It was quite strange for her to be calling him that. Kate chuckled once more. "My husband and I, we want to have a baby. Well he's not my husband but we've been together for a while. We want to conceive and we're not sure that we can because of my age. Is there any way that you can tell me if I can still get pregnant?" kate said. "Well let's have a look." Dr.Garcia said as she stood up. "Okay." kate said. "Just, lay down. Put your legs on the table." He said. Kate did as she was told. She didnt mind having a good looking doctor examine her.

Twenty minutes later, Kate walked out into waiting area. Her eyes met with Nate's. Nate stood up and walked over to her. He could see the tears in her eyes. Nate automatically panicked. "Kate,is everything okay? Nate asked. Kate nodded. She smiled. "You're gonna be a daddy." Kate whispered. Nate's jaw dropped. "You're...you...you mean you're..." was all nate managed to say. Kate nodded. "How far along are you...?" nate asked. Kate laughed. "Four weeks. Remember when I made the appointment?" She said with a grin. Nate nodded. He smiled and grabbed Kate. He hugged and kissed her infront of everyone in the waiting area. People were pointing and whispering but Kate and Nate didnt care. Nate kissed Kate once more. "I love you." He said. Kate laughed. "I love you too." She replied back.

The doctor came into the waiting area to congratulate the father of Kate's baby. He was expecting an older man and was surprised to see Nate kissing Kate. "Ms.McCafferty?" Dr. Garcia said. Kate oulled away from Nate and turned around. She smiled. "Yes?" She said. Dr.Garcia chuckled. "Is this...the father?" He asked. Kate nodded. "Yes, he's the father." Kate said. Dr.Garcia extended his hand to shake Nate's. "Congratulations." Dr. Garcia said. Nate smiled. "Thanks." He said. Kate looked up at Nate and saw that his mouth was smeared with lipstick...her lipstick. Her eyes widened and she wiped the lipstick off his mouth with her hand. After Kate finished, Nate just laughed it off. "So...there arent any problems or anything we should worry about...right?" Nate asked. The doctor shook his head. "No, not at all. Shes perfectly fine and capable of conceiving a child as you can see. And for her age, she's in very good shape, so carrying a child should be no problem. Shes fine." Dr.Garcia explained. Nate smiled. "Thank you." He said. "Yes, thank you." Kate said as she shook Dr.Garcia's hand.

Kate and Nate walked out of the doctor's office clinging to each other. They couldnt stop smiling. It had finally happened for them. Kate and Nate got into their car and just sat there for a while. "I cant believe I'm gonna be a father..." Nate was still in shock. Kate laughed. "Yeah well, I cant believe I'm gonna me a mother...again. Oh dear God...what am I gonna tell Amanda?" Kate's eyes widened. She knew Amanda wouldnt take it well. Nate sighed. "We'll worry about that later, okay?" Nate said. kate nodded. "Okay." She agreed. Nate put his hand on Kate's belly. Kate smiled. "Nate, you're not going to feel anything yet. Its too early." She said as she put her hand on his. Nate turned the car on and drove off.

They were unable to take off that day so they returned back to the division. It was quite obvious to others that something was different about them. Jinny gave Kate a look and kate nodded. "I KNEW IT!!! I KNEW IT!!! I told you!" Jinny jumped up and hugged both Kate and Nate at the same time. Magda, Raina and CD just looked at each other. They werent sure what to think. "Captain...what's going on?" Magda asked as her eyes narrowed. Kate smirked. "I'm pregnant." Kate said. Magda stood up. "WHAT?!? Congratulations! Oh my God. I'm so happy for you!" Magda exclaimed. Kate laughed. "Thanks." She said as Magda hugged her. Raina walked up to Kate and Nate. "I cant believe this. This is gonna be great. Do I get to babysit Captain?" Raina asked. Kate nodded. "Only if you want to Raina." Kate said with a chuckle. Raina extended her arms and hugged Kate. "I'm happy for you Captain. And you too Nate." Raina said with a smile. Nate nodded. "Thanks." He said. CD walked over to the Captain. She smiled. "Wow. This is amazing. Congratulations. I hope everything goes well for you guys." CD said. "Thanks." Kate and Nate said in unison. "We should all go to lunch to celebrate." Magda suggested. Everyone agreed.

Later that day, the six police officers were seated at a table in Anchorside eating their lunch and chatting. "So, did you guys think of any names yet?" Jinny asked as she took another bite of her cheeseburger. "Actually, no we havent. We should start thinking about names, honey." Kate took another sip of her iced tea. Nate nodded. "Yeah. If its a girl, how about Katie?" Nate suggested knowing that Kate hated being called that. Kate shook her head and hit his arm jokingly. "If its a boy we can call him Natie..." Kate said with raised eyebrows. "And if they're twins you can all them Katie and Natie." Jinny chimed in. Everyone laughed. "No, I dont think so." Nate said. "Yeah, thats something we havent talked about yet, but we'll keep you in the loop." Kate said. "You know, I'm glad you're pregnant...because now I wont have to hear you two go at it every night trying to make a baby. You made one, so now you can give it up." Jinny explained with a grin on her face. Kate shook her head. "And what happens when the baby is born? Are you still going to be living with us or will you have found your own place by then?" kate asked. "I want my on place. I really do. I cant take it anymore with you guys." Jinny said jokingly. kate laughed. "Oh come on. You love living with us. We have fun. Right?" kate said. Jinny rolled her eyes. "Oh yes of course." Jinny took another bite of her burger. "So, are you guys excited?" Raina asked. Nate smiled. "Of course we are. I've wanted this for so long. And now..." Nate trailed off. "And now its here." Kate finished what Nate had started to say. "Captain, how do you feel about everything?" Magda asked. "I'm happy. I'm just not sure how I'm going to tell Amanda yet. I know shes not going to be happy about this." Kate said. CD shook her head. "So what if she doesnt approve? She cant change this. Shes going to have to accept it. Dont worry about it Captain." CD reassured Kate. "Yeah well, we'll see what happens." Kate said with raised eyebrows as she took another sip of her iced tea.

yes...boring i know...:rolleyes:

That was great!!
:baby: :baby:
post more sooooooooooooooooooooooooooon!!!!!

Boreing? Naaaawww....Good? You better believe it.

Whew! Long time no post, huh? :D


That night, Kate made the call to Amanda. "Hello?" Amanda answered the phone. Kate smiled. "Hi honey. How are you?" Kate asked. "I'm good. Kind of tired. I've been working a lot." Amanda explained. "Yeah. Same here. Listen honey, I need to tell you something okay? I need you to be calm and just...dont freak out or anything. Okay?" Kate said. "Okay." Amanda responded. "Are you sitting down sweetie?" Kate asked. "No, but I'll sit down if you need me to." Amanda said. Kate chuckled. "Okay. Listen, nate and I, for that passed few months we had been talking about things and we decided that we wanted to have a baby..." Kate started to explain. "WHAT!?! Mom, you're fifty years old.! Do you know how OLD that is?" Amanda exclaimed. "Amanda, honey, just listen. I understand that I am getting older and that there are risks. But, I'm already pregnant. I'm five weeks into my pregnancy Amanda." Kate said point blankly. "Oh my God. No.You cant be." Amanda said in astonishment. "I am. I really am. I went to the doctor and everything's fine. And Nate and I are very happy. We want you to be happy for us too." kate explained. "But mom...I honestly thought you were going through that "change". You know that whole menopause thing. Didnt you go through that yet?" Amanda asked curiously. "No.Amanda, just because I'm fifty doesnt mean that I cant still be a woman and conceive. There are women out ther who are in the late fifties and early sixties still having kids." Kate said. "But you dont have to be one of them!" Amanda said. "Okay. You're right but I chose to be. This is what I want. Its my life Amanda." kate explained. "Look I really dont feel like talking about this anymore. Okay? I'll talk to you some other time." Amanda said just before she hung up the phone. Kate pushed the "off" button on her cordless phone and threw it on the couch where nate was sitting. "How'd that go?" nate asked. Kate sat down next to Nate. "Not so good. Shes in complete denial. I mean, I can understand where shes coming from but she wasnt even trying to be supportive." kate said as she sighed. Nate put his arm around her. He brought her closer to him and kissed her forehead. "She'll get used to it. Dont worry." nate said.

A few weeks later, kate woke up in excruciating pain in her lower abdomen. She could barely walk. And on top of that, she had been hemorrhaging. "Nate! Nate!" Kate called out from the bathroom. Nate came running in. "What? What happened?" Nate asked in a panic. "I need to go to a hospital. Now." Kate said. nate ran and got the phone. He dialed 911 and explained what happened.

Half hour later, an ambulance pulled into the emergency entrance of the hospital. The paramedics rushed Kate inside and she received assistance right away. Nate stood in the waiting room, he was unfortunately allowed in with Kate. He was worried and began pacing.Jinny met him there after he called her cell phone. She had been on a stake out. Meanwhile, the doctor came in to see Kate and she screamed in pain.

About an hour later, the screaming had stopped. The pain had stopped. And the sobbing began. Nate was able to see her and he entered the room Kate was put in. He brought flowers. He kissed her and pushed her hair out of her face. "What happened kate?" Nate asked quietly. Kate sighed and looked at Nate. She put her hand on his and squeezed it tightly. "We lost the baby honey. I had a miscarriage. We lost it." Kate said as a tear rolled down her cheek. As Kate spoke the words, Nate's eyes filled with tears. Soon they were both crying and they couldnt stop. All they wanted was to be a normal couple with a normal life, but they would soon find that they couldnt be.

A few moments later, the doctor came in. "Ms.McCafferty?" Dr.Howard said. Kate looked up at him. "Yes?" She said. "I wanted to talk to you about your miscarriage and maybe why it would be difficult for you to carry a child." The doctor explained. Kate nodded. The doctor looked at Nate. "Is this your son?" Dr. Howard asked. Kate shook her head and sighed. "No. He's...he's um...the father of my baby." Kate said. She was embarrassed and Nate was sort of embarrassed too. The doctor was shocked. "Oh, well I'm sorry for your loss." The doctor said. Nate nodded. "Now, Ms.McCafferty...at your age, it becomes extremely difficult to carry and give birth to a healthy child. Your body isnt the way it was twenty or thirty years ago. Older women who become pregnant are putting their children at risk. These children can be born with disorders, mental disorders, learning disorders and also disfigurements and handicaps. So maybe it was the best thing for this to happen. But also, your job. You have a very stresful job and being pregnant under that kind of stress can be harmful to the baby. So my guess would be that either or both of these things lead to the miscarriage. Once again, I'm very sorry for your loss. Ms. McCafferty, you are free to go home. Just check out with the nurse." The doctor explained. He then stood up and walked out of the room.

Nate put his hand on Kate's. He still had tears in his eyes. For once in his life he thought something good was going to finally happen but just like all those other times, it didnt work out. "You okay, hon?" kate asked. Nate nodded but Kate knew he wasnt okay. "Dont worry, We'll make it through this." Kate said. Nate nodded. "I'm...I'll go do the paper work and let Jinny know." Nate said. Kate nodded.

The next day, Kate was back at home. She was told to stay in bed for awhile. Nate on the other hand went to work to break the news to the others. Kate received calls from everyone at the division sending their condolences. Finally she got a call from Amanda, which she wasnt expecting. "Mom, I'm so sorry about what happened. Nate just called me. I..I'm really sorry mom." Amanda said. A tear rolled down Kate's cheek. "Its okay honey. It wasnt meant to be." Kate muttered. "And I'm really sorry for all the things I said to you that one day. I didnt mean it. I was just...in shock." Amanda explained. "I know. I understand." Kate said. For some reason, Kate felt the need to keep this conversation short and sweet. "Amanda, honey, I'm gonna go okay? I love you. Bye." With that said Kate hung up the phone.



what'd ya think?

WELL IT'S ABOUT FREAKING TIME!!!!!!!!!!! heh,sry I'm calm now :D post MORE SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! That awsome!!! poor bunny rabbits:crying: :crying:
They can always adopt....

That was very sad, but very good as well. Please post more.

I agree! This story is sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo good. Post more,.........ASAP.

:cat:

Where r u??!!??!!

We need some more of this bunny story, and I can't wait, so please post more soon.

~Jordan

P.S. I love those 2 bunnies 2gether.

Hey people. Sorry I havent been able to post more of my fic. I've been really busy lately but I'm working on my next post. I should be posting it sometime this week...:wave:

Here...short and sweet.:D

That night, Nate and Jinny came home. They brought Kate flowers. They both went upstairs and into the bedroom. Kate smiled as she saw the two inspectors. "Hey." Kate said as her face brightened up. Nate leaned over and kissed her. Kate smiled. "Hey sweetie." She said as she grabed his hand. Then she looked over at Jinny who hesitated to come closer to Kate. "Hey Jinny." Kate said. Jinny slightly smiled. "Hey." She said quickly. She didnt want to interrupt their time together nor did she want Kate to smell the alcohol. She knew Kate was already stressed out about the miscarriage but she didnt need anymore stress. The miscarriage was what actually drove Jinny to drink. She was worried about Kate and the baby. And then everything happened and she couldnt handle it. Maybe that was just her excuse to take another drink. But whatever the case was, she didnt want to bother kate with it.

Kate kept glancing at Jinny. She knew there was something different. Kate's eyes narrowed. Jinny turned her head away trying not to give herself away. kate looked up at nate and nodded. Nate got the message and excused himself from the room. "Jinny, come here." Kate sat and she patted the bed. Jinny sighed. "No, I think I'll just...uh be heading to bed now. Alright?" Jinny said. Kate shook her head. "No. Come here. I need to talk to you." kate said. Jinny sighed once again and walked over to the bed. Even before Jinny sat down on the bed, Kate could smell the alcohol. "You did, didnt you?" kate asked. Jinny nodded. "Cap, I'm never gonna get better. I try and I try and nothing. Its just a really bad cycle that I've gotten myself into. I mean, I know that I have a problem but I dont know what to do about it." Jinny explained. kate looked down and then back up at Jinny. "We've tried to do this on our own. Well, you've tried. It hasnt worked. Maybe you should go back to rehab. It might be a good thing. I think its the only way to go t this point." kate suggested. Jinny shook her head. "I cant go back. I cant do it Cap. That place was hell for the first time. It'll only be worse now." Jinny said. "I know honey, but you need help." kate said. Jinny gave Kate a funny look. "What?" Kate asked. "Did you just call me honey?" Jinny asked. Kate smiled. "Yeah. I'm sorry. I feel like I'm talking to my daughter. You're so much like my daughter now. I mean, we've gotten really close over the past few months." Kate explained. Jinny nodded. "Yeah we have. I'm surprised we've lasting this long in the same house without killing each other." Jinny said. Kate smiled. "Yeah." Suddenly their moods changed and they had lightened up a bit. Kate patted Jinny's back slightly. "Go get some sleep. We'll talk about this tomorrow." kate said. Jinny nodded. She stood up and looked at kate. "Thanks for everything Cap." She said. Kate nodded. "No problem Jin. Good night." Kate said. Jinny smiled. "Good night." With that said, Jinny walked out of kate's room and closed the door behind her. She walked to her room and got ready for bed.


Told ya I'd be posting sometime this week. maybe if I write little bits at a time I can post everyday or try to post everyday. Welp, tell me what you think. :)

Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay! You posted more! Wahoooooo!!
That was great...too short,but great! post more!

I'm soooooooooooooooooooooo excited u posted!!!! OK, u gotta POST MORE SOON!!!!! I think the whole "post every day" thing would work 4 me!!!!! Still really excited.....

~Jordan

That was really good! I want to find out what happens tomorrow well, in your fic anway. LOL MORE PLEase!

Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, where r u?! The deal was once a day, and now it's, well it's today, and you didn't post, and i was in skool all day, and now i'm turning into Abby -- great. :rolleyes: Sooooooo, you should POST MORE SOON!!!!!!!!
Thanx!

~Jordan -- this fan fic's #1 fan!!!!!!!!!

Originally posted by croatian_princess
Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, where r u?! The deal was once a day, and now it's, well it's today, and you didn't post, and i was in skool all day, and now i'm turning into Abby -- great. :rolleyes: Sooooooo, you should POST MORE SOON!!!!!!!!
Thanx!

~Jordan -- this fan fic's #1 fan!!!!!!!!!


Sorry. I had tons and tons of homework...but I should be posting tonight...:)

OK, I will be checking it out every hour!!!!!!!!!! So, post, ASAP!!!!!

~this_fan_fic's_#_1_fan~ :cheer:

:wave:

Its short...but at least its something.

The next morning, Kate stayed in bed and watched Nate get ready for work. She smiled to herself without realizing that Nate was watching. "What are you smiling at?" Nate asked curiously. Kate shrugged but continued to smirk. Nate sat on the bed. "What?" Nate asked. "I love you." Kate replied as she leaned in to kiss Nate. "I love you too." nate said. "And even if we can never have a baby, I'll always love you and we'll be happy. Right?" kate said. Nate nodded and leaned in to kiss Kate one more time. "You're so cute." Kate said and she cupped Nate's face in her hand. "And so are you." Nate said just as they heard a knock at the bedroom door. "Come in." kate called out. The door opened and Jinny peaked in. "Morning." Jinny greeted the couple. "Hey Jin. Need something?" Kate said. Jinny nodded. "Yeah. I uh...I wanted to talk to you, if thats okay." Jinny said. Kate nodded. "Yeah thats fine." kate looked over at Nate, "Nate, honey..." She said. Nate left the room and went downstairs.

Jinny seated herself on the bed. "What's up Jin?" kate asked. "Well, about yesterday...you know, what we talked about...I've been thinking about it." Jinny explained. "Really?" kate asked. She was surprised that Jinny had actually reconsidered. "Yeah. I'm thinking about going back. I need help. I know I do. What do you think?" Jinny said. kate nodded. "I think thats a great idea. I think going back would be a good thing for you. Jin, just take your time. It may take you a few times before you start getting better. One step at a time." kate explained. Jinny nodded. "One day at a time." Jinny said in response. Kate smiled at her inspector and put her hand on Jinny's. "One day at a time." Kate said. "Yeah..." Jinny said. Kate noticed a longing look in Jinny's eyes. Kate recognized that look. It was the same look Jinny gave her when she explained how much of a mother figure she was to Jinny. Kate thought for a moment or so, "Hey Jin, you wanna stay home with me? I've been kind of lonely lately." Jinny smiled. "Yeah, sure." Jinny said. "Good." Kate smiled.



:wave:

Awwwwwwwwww that was soooooooooooooo sweeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeet!!!! post mooooore SOOOOOOON!!

Okay, I fell asleep before 12:30. When I was supposed to be checking. But, I am still in love w/ this fan fiction. Sooooo, post more, and hurry!

~i_hate_elizabeth~ (corday-or-rowe, hate em both!)

~Jordan

Awsome job!!! Please post more soon!




Elizabeth Corday Rocks

Posp more.... I'm getting board!

And after Dear Abby, Elizabeth doesn't rock. She made me sad! :(

~Jordan

Post More!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I don't know where u r, but I won't be home 2nite, so coming home 2morrow 2 a new post would be very kewl!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

~Jordan hates Elizabeth!!!!!!!!!!

oooh look I posted more. Finally...:wave:

That day was a really good bonding day for Jinny and Kate. Whatever Kate asked, Jinny did. Kate liked that. It was so unlike Jinny to actually listen. Jinny had made Kate lunch. She even brought it to the room do Kate wouldnt have to get up. Kate smiled as she saw Jinny enter the bedroom with a tray full of food. Jinny set the tray on the bed in front of Kate. "Thanks Jin. I appreciate it." Kate said. Jinny nodded, "Just doin' my job Cap." Then Jinny turned to walk away. "Jinny, wait. Stay here. Talk to me." Kate said. Even though Jinny had been helping Kate out, she completely avoided any kind of eye contact or conversation. Jinny sighed and turned around. Kate watched Jinny carefully, as if she were trying to read Jinny's mind. "Jinny? Are you okay?" Kate asked. Jinny ran her fingers through her hair and said "Yeah. I'm fine Cap." Kate's eyes narrowed. "No. No, you're not okay. Something's wrong. Jin, whats up?" Kate said. "Nothin' Cap. Really, its nothing." Jinny said as she turned once again and attempted to leave. "Jin, dont go. Please stay." Kate said. Jinny turned around. "Okay Cap. I'll stay." Jinny said. She was kind of frustrated. She really didnt want to sit there with Kate. Any other day would have been okay, but not today.

Back at the division, Magda was really lonely without Jinny there. She had to partner up with Raina for the day. Raina was really getting on Magda's last nerve. She couldnt take it anymore. All Raina did was talk about pointless and stupid things. "Raina, can we please just stick to the case? We need to get this done." Magda said in frustration. Raina rolled her eyes. "Okay, okay." Raina muttered.

Although Nate had CD to talk to, he missed Kate. He couldnt wait for her to come back to work. He missed being able to just go into her office and kiss her at any given time. He missed seeing her at the division. "You miss her dot you?" CD asked. Nate nodded. "Yeah. I do. I miss seeing her around here." Nate explained. "Yeah. We all do." CD said. There was a long silence. "I never thought you'd last this long with her. I really didnt." CD said point blankly. Nate chuclked. "Yeah, well...I love her. I always have. I just didnt know that she felt the same way." Nate explained. Suddenly, Raina's ears perked and she eavesdropped. "But how? How could you have loved her? You barely talked to her casually. It was always business related." CD said. "It was business related until she called me that one night, CD." Nate said. "I know. But you said you always loved her...Why?" CD asked.

"Jinny, you can tell me anything. You know that right?" Kate asked. Jinny nodded, "Yeah I know." Kate examined Jinny's facial expressions and she muttered those few words. "You're sad. Your eyes are sad. I can see it. Whats wrong?" Kate asked. "My mom...today's the day she died. She's gone. You'd think after twenty three years, I'd be over this. But I'm not. She's gone...and I cant do anything to bring her back." Jinny said as tears streamed down her cheeks. "Oh, Jinny. Come here." kate said as she put her arms out and pulled Jinny in for a hug. "I'm so sorry Jin. I really am." Kate whispered as she embraced Jinny. Jinny was in very rare form that day. Kate was amazed how Jinny was letting herself be comforted. For someone who was so strict in her ways and so rough around the edges, Jinny was a very soft and tender person inside and it had taken Kate a long while to realize that.

That night, Nate arrived home late. He had gone to dinner with CD but he hadnt told Kate yet. Kate, meanwhile, was extremely worried that Nate wasnt home at the usual time. When Nate entered the bedroom, he could see the anger in Kate's face. "Hi..." Nate said cautiously. Kate folded her arms across her chest to indicate the fact that she was angry with him. "Where were you?" Kate asked angrily. "I went out to dinner with CD." Nate said as he unbuttoned his shirt. Kate's eyes widened and all of a sudden she felt her body temperature rise. "You what?" Kate said. Nate could hear the passionate anger in Kate's voice. "I went out to dinner with CD." Nate repeated himself. "Why? Didnt I tell you that I didnt want you alone with her? Dont you know what shes after? She doesnt care about what we have. She wants you. She doesnt care if you're happy. She just wants you. Dont you understand that, Nate?" Kate spit out so many questions and with each one, she raised her voice a little bit more. "Keep your voice down Kate." Nate pleaded. kate shook her head. "No. Why were you with her?" kate asked. Nate sat down on the bed. "She asked me to dinner and I went. I'm sorry." Nate explained. "You didnt even call to tell me you were going anywhere or that you were coming home late. I didnt hear from you at all. Whats going on with you?" kate said. Nate sighed. "Kate, nothing is wrong with me. I'm sorry I didnt call. I just got caught up and..." nate started to explain but Kate suddenly interrupted him. "Got caught up in what Nate? What were you doing? You werent really having dinner, were you? Did she comfort you too? The way I did?" kate asked. Nate stood up. He couldnt believe what kate was saying. "Whoa Kate. You got the wrong idea. I love you. You know that. I would NEVER do what you did to me. Never. I would never cheat on you." Nate explained. Kate's jaw dropped. She also stood up from the bed. She walked over to the door and closed it so Jinny wouldnt hear. "Excuse me, Nate. But i slept with Haysbert so we could be together. I know that sounds ironic but I did it for us." kate explained. Nate was at his wits end. He couldnt believe how kate was acting. "And who says you wouldnt do it again?" Nate asked. Kate stared at Nate in astonishment. "What if I did do it again? I can call him right now and make arrangements. I can call about ten other men and make arrangements. Is that what you want, Nate? Is that how you want this to be? Every time you let me down, I call someone to give me something you cant?" Kate asked. Nate's heart sunk. He was deeply hurt. "I dont need this Kate." Nate said as he buttoned his shirt back up. "I'm leaving. I think we need some time apart. I'll be back for my stuff, but I'm not sure when." nate said as he walked out of the bedroom and left Kate all alone to think. She really screwed up this time. But maybe it was time for a break. Maybe they needed it.



yeah...that sucked...but hey its something, right? :p

OK, they CANNOT break up. After 22 chapters, NNNNNOOOOOO! OK, done with that. Post More. I love the bunnies. :(

~Jordan

That sucked???Um...NOOOOOOOOO!!!


POST MORE SOON!

Hey that was very awsome! Sad though. THem breaking up? After all they have been though. Hehehe I have faith in them, and their wonderful wrighter! Boy that sounded like I was sucking up! LOL more please.

Please post more!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Hello. Where r u? I need more! Let Kate and Nate be 2 gether!!!!!!

I'm workin on it....

ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, please hurry!!!!!!!

bwahaha....

After Nate left the house Jinny went upstairs to check on Kate. Jinny found her sitting at the edge of the bed crying. She knocked on the door. Kate looked up. "Hey Cap."Jinny said softly. "Hey Jin." kate said through her tears. "You alright?" Jinny asked. Kate shook her head. "No." Kate said as more tears streamed down her cheeks. Jinny went over to the bed and seated herself next to kate. She put her arm around her. "What happened Cap?" Jinny asked. Kate was having a hard time catching her breath because she was crying so much. "Nate...went with CD....to dinner. And..and...he came home late...and I dont know...what to do because I think...he cheated on me." kate said just before she burst into tears. Jinny embraced her. She almost felt sorry for Kate."Cap, you cheated on him too. Think about how he must have felt." Jinny blurted out. Kate took a breath and looked up at Jinny with widened eyes. "How did you know that?" Kate asked worriedly. "Aside from the fact that you yelled it out to Nate...Mag told us." Jinny said. Kate backed away from Jinny. "Who...who did she tell?" Kate asked. Jinny sighed. "Me, Raina and CD." Jinny answered. Kate stood up. "CD knows?" kate asked. Jinny nodded. "Oh my God." Kate muttered.

CD opened her door to find Nate standing there in the rain. CD smiled. Somehow she knew he'd come back. "Hey Nate." She said. "Hey CD." nate said as he stepped into her apartment. CD took Nate's coat and nate sat down on CD's couch. "Whats the matter?" CD asked noticing the worried look on his face. "I left. I told her I needed a break." Nate explained. CD tried not to show her happiness but it was quite obvious. "CD, I loved her. I love her still. I want to be with her and what happened between me and you tonight was a big mistake. I shouldnt have done what I did. I mean, I guess I'm used to being with kate and being able to hold her every night and since the baby, she wont even let me touch her. I missed her. And knowing that you were here, I guess I thought that maybe you'd make up for her." Nate explained. "But Nate, didnt you like it? Didnt you want to be here with me? Thats why you came here, isnt it? Because you wanted me?" CD asked. Nate shook his head. "I dont know. I really dont know." Nate said. CD sat down next to Nate. She rubbed his back. "You're confused. You dont know what you want. Thats your problem. You love her but you dont necessarily want her." CD explained. "Dont put words in my mouth CD. I love her and I want to be with her. But I just...I dont know...I just..." Before Nate could finish his thought CD pulled him in for a kiss. They kissed for a while and then Nate realized what he was doing. He pulled away. "I cant do this. I cant do this again. I love her CD." Nate said. "You want to. I know you Nate. The only thing thats stopping you is her...the fact that she almost had your baby...thats what stops you every time. And then you think about how she cheated on you and how bad you felt." CD explained. Nate's eyes widened. "How did you know she cheated on me?" Nate asked.

"I cant believe she told you. I cant believe Magda would do this to me." Kate said as she wiped the tears from her eyes. "Cap, it wasnt Mag's fault. We pressured her to tell us. We put her on the spot." Jinny explained. "But she didnt have to tell you anything. She could have kept her mouth shut." Kate said. Jinny nodded. "Yeah she could have...but she didnt. You cant change what happened. And you cant hold Mag accountable for it. After all, you told her first. You didnt have to tell her anything but you did." jinny explained. "You're right. I didnt have to tell her anything but I did." kate said. "Thats right. So think about how Nate felt when you cheated on him..." Jinny said as she turned away and left the room.

"Magda told us." CD said. Nate's jaw dropped. "Magda knew? She knew?" Nate asked frantically. CD nodded. "But...how? How did she know? And why did she tell you?" Nate asked. "The Captain told her. Shes the only one the captain told. I dont know why...but she told Magda. And Magda told us only because we pressured her." CD explained. Nate sighed. Hearing this was enough for him to leave Kate. Not only did she cheat on him but she told everyone else was happened as well. Nate put his head in his hands. He was really upset and he felt lost. Everything was crumbling down on him. CD rubbed his back. She grabbed his hand and kissed it. Nate looked at her. He was confused. Here he was torn and upset because the woman he loved betrayed him and all CD could do was kiss his hand. Nate wanted revenge. He kissed CD on the lips. Cd was surprised but tried not to show it. She kissed him back. It was quite a passionate kiss from CD but Nate wasnt feeling anything. He kissed her one last time and make his way down her neck. CD closed her eyes. Finally, she got what she wanted for so long. CD unbuttoned Nate's shirt as he kissed her. It wasnt like kissing Kate but he went ahead and did was his gut was telling him not to.

Kate needed some time to think. She couldnt take this. It was too much for her. She knew that she was wrong for cheating on Nate with Haysbert, but she felt that she needed to do it. Jinny had left the house. She had plans to go out to dinner with Magda. Kate felt alone. Everybody had somebody else to be with but her. She wasnt sure how she was going to get through this but she needed to find a way to stay strong.

After CD and Nate finished, CD found herself breathing heavily. She kissed him. Nate felt really guilty about cheating on Kate the first time, but he felt even worse the second time around. Cd could see the pain in his face. She couldnt bear to see him that way. "Baby, whats the matter?" CD asked Nate. Nate jumped. The only woman that had ever called him 'Baby' was Kate and hearing it come out of CD's mouth struck him a little funny. "Dont call me that CD..." Nate said. CD's eyes narrowed. "Sorry. But whats wrong?" CD asked. Nate shook his head. "Nothing...I just cant believe I'm doing this to her." Nate said. "But she did it to you! Dont you realize that?" CD said. "I know CD. She only did it once and its not like she did it to hurt me. But I'm doing this to hurt her. I want to hurt her because she made me so mad. I dont even care about you CD." Nate explained.

"And he said that he would never hurt me like Louis did. But thats exactly what he did...he hurt just the way Louis did." Kate said aloud as she put the finishing touches on her hair. She was going out. She had called her good and single friend Mike. She was going out to dinner with him at a fancy Italian Restaurant. Kate was actually quite excited about going out on a semi-date. After all, she and Nate were taking a break.

Twenty minutes later the doorbell rang. Kate smirked. Although she loved Nate dearly, she was ready to move. She had been by herself for such a long time that she learned to forgive, forget and let go of the past. Kate grabbed her purse and made her way to the door. She opened the door to find Mike. He looked just as good as he did when they first met, ten years before, when he was thirty. Kate was ten years older but that didnt seem to bother either of them. Mike held out his hand for Kate. She took it and he brought her close. He kissed her cheek. Kate smiled. "Hi Mike. How are you? Its been such a long time." Kate said flirtatiously. Mike smiled. Kate closed the door and they began walking to the car while still holding hand. "It has been a long time Kate. But I'm fine. How have you been doing?" He said as he intertwined his fingers with hers. Kate felt very at ease with him. "I've been doing fine. You know, the same old stuff. Just trying to get by." Kate explained. Mike nodded. "Well, you look great. You really do." Mike commented. Kate blushed. "Thanks you. You dont look so bad yourself." Kate said as she knudged him with her arm.

"Nate, what makes you think she wont do it again? Once you cheat on someone, thats it. The damage is done." CD explained. Nate shook his head. "It can be fixed. We've done it before...many times. She loves me and I love her." Nate said.

Mike and Kate had been seated and served. As they dined they spoke of the time when they first met and how wonderful it was to see one another again. "I've missed you Kate. I really have." Mike said. Kate looked down at her white wine. The truth was she had missed Mike too. In a way, Nate remided her of him. Maybe thats why she wanted Nate so badly when she first met him. "I...I've missed you too." Kate said reluctantly. Mike smiled. He put his hand on Kate's and again began to intertwine his fingers with hers. Kate began to feel better about what she was doing. But in all honesty, she really did love Nate and she knew she was going to miss him. But she had to find a way to take away the pain.

Cd and Nate were still in bed. They had been talking for quite a while. "I know you loved her Nate...but...I'm here. I'll never hurt you the way she did." CD said. Nate chuckled. "You know...thats exactly what I said to her and look what I did. I cant believe that anymore. I cant believe I did this to her. I messed up the first really good thing in my life..." Nate said.

Kate and Mike had made their way out to the car, again, holding hands. It was dark outside and the parking lot was empty. Miike put his hand on Kate's hip. Kate looked down. She smirked. Then he kissed. Kate was hesitant at first, but then she went at it full force. Soon after, they broke away from each other, both of them out of breath. Kate smiled. "My place?" She asked. Mike nodded. "Okay..." Kate whispered before she kissed him once more. Then they got into the car.

The car ride was slow and there was very little to talk about. They both had the same thing on their minds. Mike put his hand on Kate's leg. Kate smirked and removed his hand. "Wait." She said.

"I miss the way things were. I'm not saying that they changed drastically but I got used to certain things. And then Kate decided that we had to tell everyone about our relationship. And then Jinny moved in. Then I got shot and Kate got pregnant. So many things interfered with our relationship, I dont know how we lasted that long. And you...you interfered too." Nate explained. "I know.." CD said.

Kate was attempting to put her key in the keyhole of her front door but she couldnt concentrate. Mike was standing behind her with his hands on her hips, kissing her neck. "Mike...honey...wait. We need to get in the house first." kate said with a giggle. Kate finally got the door to open and before she could close it, Mike was already unbuckling his belt. They kissed intensely and they barely stopped to take a breath. Kate lead him upstairs to her bedroom. In between kisses, she would whisper things to him and then Mike would become more aggressive with her. When the finally got to the room, most of their clothes were thrown on the floor and they went at it. Kate was enjoying it but in the back of her mind, there was Nate. Then she would think about what he had done to her and she would forget about it for a little while and go at it once again in full force.

"I know I interfered and I'm really sorry if I caused you any trouble. I really am." CD explained. Nate shook his head. "You're not sorry. You wanted so bad for this to happen and it finally did. I hope you're happy." Nate said. CD looked down at the ground. "I'm sorry." was all CD could manage to say.

Kate and Mike were lying in bed looking at each other. Neither of them could take the smile off their faces. It was as if they had wanted this for so long but didnt know how to go about it. "I'm glad you called me tonight Kate." Mike said as he lay on Nate's side of the bed. "Me too." kate whispered as she ran her hand up and down Mike's bare chest. "It was great being with you again after all these years. I really missed what we had." Mike explained. Kate laughed. "You make it sound like we had this long, serious relationship going on. I slept with you that one night on the boat when I was on that cruise. And then for the rest of the cruise we kept talking and I kept sneaking into your room." kate said with a giggle. "Those were great times though, even if it was for a week and a half. It was fun." Mike said. Kate nodded. She looked at him and then kissed him. "Mmm...that was good." Kate said. Mike nodded and he kissed her this time. Soon enough, they were going at it again.

"I need to see her CD. I need to talk to her and hold her. I have to go back." nate explained as he finished putting his clothes on. CD nodded. "Okay. If you need anything just call, alright?" Cd said. Nate nodded and he headed out the door.

Nate used his key to open the front door. He looked around for Kate downstairs but he couldnt find her so he started up the stairs. The bedroom door was closed but it wasnt that late so Kate couldnt have been sleeping. As he came closer to the door he heard her scream. nate then knew, but did he dare go any further and open the door?


:wave:

AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!! How doare you stop there!! Are tyou TRYING to give mea heart attack!?!?!?!?!?!

And OMG,that dumb slut!Oh,I wanna slap her right now!
I'm pissed at Nate too,but more so Kate lol
And I wanna slap CD and that prick that Kate did!
Okay,I'm calm now....sry,I get a lil grumpy when I'm sleep deprived. That was awsome post more sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooon!!!!!!!!!!!11 and please tell the bunnies reconcile and get back 2gether!!

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!! The bunnies! :( :( :( :( :( See what cha made me do? You need to post a very happy chapter next time called "The Bunnies Get Back Together." That would be awsome! POST MORE AAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSSSAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAPPPPPPPPPPPPP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

~Jordan_loves_this_FF!

heres some more...


Nate put his hand on the door knob and turned it. Then he stopped. He wasnt sure if he wanted to walk in on Kate and whoever else she might have been with. He wasnt sure if he could handle it. Nate thought for a moment or so. He couldnt believe kate would do this. After all, they had just broken up a few hours before. Suddenly, the noises that came from the bedroom stopped. Nate stood very quiet. He could hear Kate and the other man talking. Nate just shook his head. He was deeply saddened by this but he decided to go ahead and open the door. He turned the door knob and opened the door. Kate jumped and held on to Mike. Nate peeked his head into the room and saw kate in bed with Mike. A tear immediately streamed down his cheek. Nate then closed the door and walked away. At least he now knew what kate was really about.

Kate jumped out of bed and put on the only t-shirt she could find; it was Nate's. She ran out of the room and down the stairs in just enough time to catch nate. She grabbed his arm. Nate turned around, his face all red and filled with tears. kate could see the pain in his eyes. She cupped his face in her hands but nate pushed her hands away and turned around again. "Baby..." kate whispered. Nate shook his head. "No...this is it. I cant do this anymore. I'll see you around." Nate said as he walked out the door. Kate nearly collapsed when Nate spoke those last few words but somehow Mike had made it down the stairs in time to catch her.

A few minutes later, Kate was calm. Mike sat her down on the couch and looked at her. kate knew she had to explain everything. She couldnt lead Mike on like that. "He left me tonight...before I called you. I loved him. And he loved me too. We were gonna get married...we were gonna have a baby. But I had a miscarriage. I cheated on him a long time ago. And then tonight...he did the same. I knew right away when he came home. He just wasnt right...so I argued with him and he left. I was in so much pain Mike...I really was. I loved him. I had to take the pain away...I needed to feel loved. I needed to be touched. So I called you, hoping that you hadnt gone off and married someone...and it turns out you hadnt so I thought 'What the hell?' And then we came here...and made love. But the truth is, I really did miss you...but i never loved you. Not the way I loved nate. I used you and I'm sorry." kate explained. Mike stood silent. "Its okay. I just wish you would have told me. But never in a million years would I have thought that you would become such a slut. I mean, you only slept with me because he wasnt here to give it to you. Right?" Mike said. kate shook her head. " I am not a slut Mike." kate said in defense. "No? That why you slept with me that one night on the boat while your husband and your kid were in the room next door, right? face it kate...you ARE a slut." Mike explained. "I was unhappy then! Louis and I were on the verge of breaking up. It didnt matter then...he was sleeping with other women too. It didnt matter anymore." kate explained. "It mattered...you were still married. And you had a child." Mike said. "Like you didnt? You cheated on your wife...with me." Kate said. Mike sighed. "Look...I'm just gonna go. I'm sorry it had to be like this tonight, I really am. Keep in touch...maybe when you're single we can get together. But I'm not into sharing." Mike said as he went upstairs.

A few minutes later Mike was dressed and heading out the door. "I'll see you around." mike said. Those words sounded so familiar and then she remembered that nate has said the same thing to her. Jinny never came back that night. kate figured she had just spent the night at magda's house.

The next day was kate's first day at work. She was nervous. Everyone knew what was going on. Well, almost everyone. It was definitely going to be very awkward. Kate arrived at the division a little late. She had had a rough night. Everyone greeted her except Nate and CD. "Hey Cap." raina said. Kate nodded. She really didnt feel like talking. "Hey captain." magda said. Jinny stood up and followed kate into her office. "Can we talk?" Jinny asked.


:wave:

Oh, Tara!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! How could you do such an evil thing? The bunnies! :( :( :( :( :( Now I'm tired, and hopefully you'll write about the bunnies getting back together, not breaking up. By the way that was good. Just really, really, really, really, really sad! Poor bunnies!!!!!!!!!!

~Jordan_loves_the_bunnies! :(

PLEASE post more!!! SOOOOOOOON!!!!:)

Yes, please!

Okay,yeah I gotta agree with the prick - -I mean Mike...Kate is a bit of a slut.lol That was awsome!! post more soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooonn!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
And remember what we talked about : HAPPY ending!!!!!!
tho we don't want it to end any time in soon!

Yeah, HAPPY ending!!!!!!!!!!! And no, don't end it anytime soon! So, hurry!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! And the bunnies, they are hoping to get back together, so write more ASAP!

~Jordan

Come on Tara! I dunno if I can wait much longer!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!You should post more, don't you know the story's back by popular demand????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Please hurry to post more soon!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

~Jordan_wants_more_K/N_fan_fiction!

That was very sad, Yet very good! More please!

its not much...

Kate looked up at Jinny. She was actually relieved that Jinny wanted to talk to her. At least somebody did. "Sure. Close the door." kate said as she took a seat at her desk. Jinny seated herself in one of the chairs opposite her Captain. "Whats up Jin?" Kate asked. "Nate pulled me aside before. He told me what happened last night and that he caught you with some guy in the house. Captain, this may not be my place but you really did hurt him.He loves you. Cant you see that?" Jinny said. Kate's eyes filled with tears. "Yes, I see that. Dont you think I see that? I'm ashamed of what I've done and the fact that nate walked in on it makes me feel even worse. But I just needed something that would take away the pain." kate explained as she sobbed. "Look Cap, I dont know what happened between the two of you but whatever it was...just fix it. I know its not that easy but i cant stand to see the two of you like this. None of us can. We all know how much you and nate love each other. Its obvious. You cant keep hurting each other like this." Jinny explained. Kate looked down. "Jinny, I didnt do it to hurt him. I did it for me. I did it because I was in pain. I did it because he left me. I needed to take my mind off of it." Kate said. Jinny shook her head. "Take your mind off of it? Have a couple of drinks or something. You could have called me. I would have come home. But you didnt have to go and hurt him like that. I dont know what has gotten into you. I dont even know who you are anymore." Jinny said as she stood up and turned to leave. Kate stood up as well. "Jinny, wait." kate said in a soft voice. Jinny turned around. "I dont know what to do. I dont know how to make it better. I cant face him. Not after last night." kate said. "Well dont expect me to face him for you." jinny said coldly as she walked out of Kate's office.

:wave:

Jinny's right! Kate needs to talk to Nate so that the bunnies can reunite!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Can't wait to see that happen!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Post more, and please hurry!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

~Jordan_wants_more_fan_fiction

That was AWSOME!! POST MORE SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!!!!!!!!!!!!

Really short post...but I'll be posting more later.

Months passed before Nate and kate had spoken to each other again. At work, they never looked at each other and they tried not to cross each other's paths. Their main focus was to avoid conflict, which they did. Nate was still staying with CD. But they hadnt been intimiate with each other. Nate left their relationship where it was and didnt take it to the next level. He didnt feel anything for her and he didnt want to lead her on.

Kate on the other hand, was now living alone. Jinny had gone off to rehab the month before. She called every so often to see how Kate was doing. Kate appreciated those calls. It made her feel as though someone cared. Not many people from work talked to Kate on a personal level. It was all business. Kate hated it. Since that one night, she had seen Mike seven or eight times. She liked him a lot. But it was never love. She couldnt love anyone. Not the way she loved Nate.

Kate had been relaxing on her day off. She sat on her couch curled up in a blanket with a book. This was how she enjoyed spending her free time when she had any.

It was four in the afternoon and kate had dozed off on the couch with her book in hand. The door bell rang. Kate opened her eyes and looked around. Then she realized the door bell was ringing. kate stood up from the couch and walked to the door. She opened it. There, in front of her, stood Nate. She was surprised to see him. "Hi." Kate said. "Can I come in? We need to talk." nate said. Kate nodded. "Uh, sure. Come on in." Kate said as she stepped aside to let Nate in. Nate walked into the house. He hadnt been there in months. He missed being there.

:wave:

AHHHHHH!!! How cud u stop there!?! You are trying to give me a heart attack aren't you?! oh well you said you're gonna post more later, so i guess I can wait that long.....that s if you mean later is in later 2nite..and not later this year...or since this one is almost over...next year.:D

Yeah, how about 2nite?! I can't wait til the bunnies are 2gether again!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Please post more 2nite! Thanx.

~Jordan

here ya go...:D

"Can I get you some coffee?" Kate asked as Nate seated himself at the table in the kitchen. "No thanks." Nate felt weird being there. Kate felt weird having him there. It had been so long. Everything was so formal. Kate seated herself at the table. "So...its been a while, huh?" Kate said. Nate nodded. "Yeah." He said in a soft voice. They were silent for a few moments. "So..." Kate said. "So..." Nate said. It was an uncomfortable situation. "You said you wanted to talk to me..." Kate said. Nate looked down. "Uh, yeah. Look, this is really hard for me to say. I've been hurt Kate. You really hurt me. And I know I hurt you too. I dont know what happened between us. I dont know why I slept with CD that night. And after we argued and I left, I went back to her...and I slept with her again despite what had just happened. But I never loved her Kate. I always loved you. I still do. I cant believe we've gone all these months without talking, without spending time with each other." nate explained as he wiped tears from his eyes. Kate teared a bit too. "I know. I never loved anyone else. Only you. And that night...when you caught me and Mike...my heart sunk. I didnt know what to do. So I ran after you...its not like it was going to make it any better. I dont know what I was thinking. And then you said that you couldnt do it anymore...I almost collapsed. I couldnt...I couldnt handle it." kate explained. "It just amazed me though. After all the work we put into our relationship...we were so quick to let it go. We were so quick to let everything go. I couldnt understand it." Nate explained. Kate looked down. "I've missed you Nate. I've been seeing Mike since we broke up. He's good to me...but he's not you. I dont even know who I am anymore Nate. The man called me a slut and I'm still seeing him. I was never like this. The old me would never do this. You did something to me. You changed me." Kate explained. "I made you a slut?" Nate asked. Kate chukled. "No..no. You brought out something in me that no one else has ever been able to bring out. You helped my vulnerable side surface. Before I met you, I was so strict and headstrong. And now, I dont even know. I was so independent. I didnt have to rely on anyone. And since you came into my life, I got used to having a man around. And I havent been that way for a long time. You changed who I am." Kate explained. "Is that a bad thing?" Nate asked. Kate shook her head. "No. I'm thankful for what you've done for me. Thankful for who I've become because of you." Kate said. Nate smiled. Kate put her hand on Nate's. Nate quickly pulled his hand back. Kate looked down. "Sorry." Kate whispered as she stood up and walked away. Nate stood up and went after her. He gently grabbed her arm. "Kate." He said. Kate tunred around and looked him in the eye. Nate wiped the tear from her eye with his finger. "I'm sorry. It was just a reaction." Nate said softly. kate shook her head. "You're afraid of me now. You dont think I'm being honest and sincere anymore...because of what I did to you." kate said as she continued to cry. nate looked down. Kate was right. He no longer trusted her.

Nate led Kate to couch. They book took seats. "Look, I'm sorry if I dont trust you anymore. How can I? You hurt me so badly. And I'm sure I hurt you...but...I just dont know anymore. I'm not even sure if we can make this work. I dont even know if you still want to be with me." Nate explained. "Nate, you shouldnt be the one saying that. I did things to you...I hurt you. I should be asking you if you want to be with me....Do you?" kate said. Nate looked down. He hesitated to answer. Honestly, he wasnt quite sure what he wanted. He loved Kate and he missed her a great deal, but he was still hurt. He couldnt find a way to stop his pain and he wasnt sure if he could handle it if she cheated on him again. " Kate, I love you. I always have but i dont know if I can handle another heartbreak. What if you cheat on me again? What happens then? Do I forgive you and act like nothing happened, like before? I cant live life like that kate. You're a beautiful woman with a great job and you're extremely intelligent. Men go after women like that. If you cant control yourself, and if you constantly use your looks and credentials to your advantage...then I cant be with you. I cant do that. I refuse to be stuck here alone while you're out there screwing every Tom, Dick and Harry you come across. I cant live like that." Nate explained. Kate was beginning to think that maybe she was a slut. Or maybe she had become one over the past few years. She was never like this. Kate's eyes narrowed. "Are you calling me a slut, Nate?" Kate asked. Nate shook his head. "No. Not exactly. But you know how to use yourself.Thats all." Nate said. "Gee thanks. That makes me feel a whole lot better Nate." Kate said hastily. Nate looked down and sighed. "Look, I dont want to fight over this. I just wanna make amends with you so I can move on." Nate said. Kate sighed. She was more than willing to make amends. "Nate, I want to be on good terms with you too. But I cant move on. I love you. You have no idea how much. I cant take back what I've done or said and I'm sorry for that. I just want you back. I miss you." Kate explained. "I miss you too. And I really do want to be with you but I dont know if I can do it." nate said.

The two officers stood quiet for a while. They couldnt think of anything more to say. Nate sighed and stood up. "I have to go." Nate said. Kate stood up. "Okay. Thanks for coming by. I really appreciated it. I waited for such a long time to speak to you and I'm glad I had the chance to do it today." Kate explained as she walked Nate to the door. Nate nodded. "Any time." Nate said. Kate smiled. "Any time." She nodded. "I'll see you around Kate." Nate said. Kate nodded once again. "Yeah." She said softly as she closed the door.



:wave:

This does not seem to be going in the HAPPY ending direction Tara!! Whyyyyy??????
Anyways,that was AWSOME post more SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
And start sending it in the RIGHT direction!

Yeah....that!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :yeahthat I wish you would post ASAP! Remember: Nate and Kate :biglove: :eyes: :heart: :love: :loveya: :kiss: each other. So don't get off the main track again, the LOVE thing just incase u forgot, :nonono: :nonono: :nonono:

TARA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Please post more ASAP, and then the bunnies might finally reunite!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! YAY! Hurry up, please!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

~Jordan

Originally posted by croatian_princess
TARA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Please post more ASAP, and then the bunnies might finally reunite!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! YAY! Hurry up, please!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

~Jordan


I'm workin on it..:typing:

:D

The next few weeks at work were less tense than they were before. Kate and Nate needed to have that talk. The way things had been were terrible and they were the cause of it. Kate and Nate had made everyone else at the division miserable in the past months. But today was a new day and things were different. After so long, they had made amends with each other...almost.

The day had gone by smoothly so far; no problems, no mixtakes, nothing. It had been a good day in Kate's opinion. It was around lunch time when Magda walked into Kate's office. "Hey Cap." Magda said. Kate looked up and smiled. "Hey Magda. What can I do for you?" Kate said. Magda shook her head. "Oh nothing. I just wanted to know if you wanted to join us for lunch." Magda said. For the first time in eight months, Kate had been invited to lunch with the rest of the group. Kate smiled. "I'd love to. Just let me get my stuff." Kate said. Kate could not stop smiling for the next few minutes. Things were finally turning around for her, after such a long time.

A few minutes later veryone was putting on their coats and getting ready to head out to Anchorside. Kate felt like part of the group again. She had been isolated by everyone. It was almost like being in high school again. But now things were getting better.

The five officers sat at a round table in the middle of Anchorside, eating and chatting. It was like being with family. Especially for Kate. Even though certain parties had yet to reconcile their differences, everything seemed to be okay.

When they were ready to leave the restaurant, they stood up and put the coats on again. Nate rubbed Kate's back without realizing what he was doing. It sent a chill down Kate's spine. She hadnt felt that kind of chill in such a long time. She smirked but she didnt make a big deal out of it. Magda and Raina took notice right away and nudged each other with their elbows. CD also took notice, but she wasnt extremely happy about it.

Over the past few weeks since he talked to Kate and especially during lunch as he sat next to her, Nate thought long and hard. He really missed Kate. He desperately wanted her back and he needed to get some things off his chest. He needed to talk to Kate but she wasnt in her office, she was in the interrogation room going over some paper work for a case she was working on.

Nate went to the interrogation room and closed the door. Kate looked up. "Oh, hi." Kate said. "Hi." Nate said as he took a seat next to her at the interrogation table. Kate stopped writing and put her pen down. She looked up at Nate. "What can I do for you Mr.Basso?" Kate asked. Nate sighed. "Can you just cut all this professional crap out? Im tired of it. All we talk is business now. It was never like this kate." nate explained. Kate smirked. "Ah, but we arent together anymore. It is no longer a casual thing." kate said playfully. "But...when we started out that didnt even matter to you. We started out as just a casual thing. It was casual sex...nothing more. Then it became more than that to you." nate said. Kate nodded. "Casual sex, yes. I lusted. Can you blame me? I hadnt been touched in such a long time and then someone comes along who needs a little bit of comforting and there you go...casual sex." kate explained. She was acting like it was a big joke, but to Nate it wasnt. Nate's eyes narrowed. "Did you ever care about me or was it just a fling for you?" nate asked. Kate took her glasses off and placed them on the table. "I cared. I just didnt know it until that first night you said you loved me. Then I realized. I cared about you very much...I still do." Kate explained. Nate looked down. Hearing this from Kate meant a lot to him. He leaned in and kissed kate on the lips. Kate jumped at first. She pulled away and looked nate in the eye. They hadnt done that in such a long time. "Just like old times, huh?" kate whispered as she leaned in and kissed Nate this time. kate cupped nate's face as she kissed him and then they pulled away to take a breath. "Too bad we're at work." kate said with a smirk. "Its not like we havent done it here before." nate said. Kate wanted so badly to go ahead and do it but she couldnt. Then Nate kissed her passionately. Kate pulled away. "We cant." she whispered. Nate sighed. "I'm sorry." kate said. Nate shook his head. "Its okay. I'll just get you later." He said with a smirk. Kate nudged him with her arm. "Okay...just come and see me after work." Kate said with a smile. Nate stood up. "You got it." He said as he left the interrogation room.

:wave:

:D :D :D Heheheeee! :D :D :D




















oooops,amlost forgot....POST MOOOORE SOOOOOOON!!:woohoo: :clap :woohoo: :clap

YAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :D :D :D :D U finally posted, and the bunnies are together, the bunnies are together, the bunnies are -- sorry! Really excited here! Post more, sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooon!!
:D :D :D





.....the bunnies are together, the bunnies are together, the bunnies are together, the bunnies are together,.......

Tara! Please post more! The Division will be on soon!!! So post more please!!! :) :D

~Jordan_hopes_Tara_will_post_soon! :happyface

Tara............................................. where r u? It's monday, and last nite I got to see my first epi with Teddy and Jin 2gether. Man, Teddy's HOTT, but not as hott as Nate!!!!!!!!!!!! ;) Please post more fan fiction soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooon!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

~Jordan

I'm workin on it. I really am. I'm just so busy...sry.:wave:

Awww we under stand take your time...And when ya get a chance more please:D

Soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, should we expect more this week? :happyface I can't wait!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

here ya go..

Kate smiled as she watched Nate leave the room. It was so strange; after all those months of silence, they had rekindled their relationship in just a few minutes. But what was Kate going to tell Mike? She had been seeing him for a while now and she couldnt just blow him off like the past nine months were nothing.

That night after work Nate knocked on Kate's office door just as he had promised. Kate smiled and looked up at her closed door. "Come in." She said. Nate slowly entered the office. He smiled. Kate took her glasses off. "Its late. Why are you still here?" kate said. Nate smirked. "I was waiting for you." Nate said. "Oh. Well..." Kate said with a smirk. It was just like old times, back when they first started out. They had come such a long way. Well, now they were starting out fresh again. "So...are you ready?" Nate asked. Kate nodded and stood up. She could not wipe the smile off her face. She was so happy to have him back. Kate put her coat on, grabbed her bag and started for the door. Nate held out his hand. She took it. The couple walked down to the parking lot clinging to each other. It felt so good to be so close to each other. Then they separated and got into their cars.

A few minutes later Kate pulled into her driveway. Nate followed. kate got out of her car and walke up to the door. Nate met her there just as she got the door open. He put his hand on her hip as they stepped into the house together. Everything seemed to go in slow motion. They both took their jackets off and hung them up. Throughout all of this, they didnt speak a word to each other. They were silent. Kate went upstairs and Nate followed. They entered the bedroom side by side. Kate closed the door behind her.

Kate looked at Nate in the eye. She gave him that intense look she always gave him. Nate was loving every moment of it. Then Kate approached him. Nate held her in his arms. Kate felt secure for the first time in nine months. Then they kissed. It was a warm, familiar kiss. They pulled away from each other to breathe. Nate was hesitant to go ahead and kiss her again. Kate was the same way. She was unsure of herself and Nate. Neither of them was sure what to expect or what each other was going to do. Suddenly, Kate put her hand on the back of his neck and pulled him closer to her. They kissed intensely.

Nate removed his buttoned down shirt and Kate removed her over coat and blouse. Then other articles of clothing came off. They slipped into the bed, not taking their eyes off each other at all. For both of them it was a great feeling. Having the skin of their bodies touch for the first time in such a long time was something they had both anticipated. They waited such a long time for this. Soon after, they disappeared under the covers.

:wave:

mushy and gushy,but that was great! VERy romantical! POOOOOOOOOOST MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORE SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!!!!













please:D

Yay!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! That was sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo sweet!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :) :) :) :) I can't wait for you to post more!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
:D :D

~Jordan

Arrrgh...I havent had the time to write more. But I'm workin on it now...I swear. lol. :wave:

Yay! Can't wait to read it!

:D

The next morning Kate woke up. She was still in Nate's arms. She smiled to herself. She looked over at Nate. He was still asleep. She kissed his lips gently. Nate's eyes slowly opened. He looked over at her and smiled. They had both forgotten what these moments were like. "Hey." Kate smiled. Nate smirked. "Morning." He said. They kissed again. Kate pulled away and looked at him. "I've really missed you, you know. I've missed everything about you. I really have. Nine months without speaking to you was...it was hell for me." Kate explained. Nate looked down. "It couldnt have been that bad if you were with that guy the whole time." Nate mumbled. Kate's eyes widened. "I cant believe you just said that." Kate said as she moved away from him. Nate reached for her. He grabbed her arm gently. Kate looked over at him. She could see the jealousy in his eyes. Then Kate turned away. She got up from the bed and walked out of the room.

That day at work Kate and Nate barely spoke to each other. It was for that reason only that no one knew that they had been together the night before. kate sat in office and thought about what happened that morning and the night before. Deep inside she kept arguing with herself. She wanted to do what was right for her. But what was the right thing to do? Kate didnt know. Abd she couldnt ask anyone else to make decisions for her. If she made a mistake, she would just have to live with it. And that scared Kate. Kate picked up the phone and dialed Mike's number.

An hour later Kate was still on the phone with Mike. They laughed and joked around. Kate truly enjoyed talking to him. He made her laugh and he helped her get in touch with her humorous side. Mike made her happy, which is something Kate would never admit. "So, do you mind if I come over to your place tonight so we can talk?" Kate asked. "Sure. No problem. But...is there something wrong?" Mike said. Kate sighed. "No, not really. I just need to speak with you about a few things." Kate said. "Okay. Thats fine. Just call before you come." Mike said. "Well, I'm coming over right after work...around seven. Is that okay?" Kate explained. "Yeah thats great. I'll cook dinner for you." Mike said. Kate laughed. "Okay. Thanks Mike." Kate said. "I'll see you later Kate." Mike said. "Bye honey." Kate said just as Nate walked in. Kate looked up and then she quickly hung up the phone.

"Nate. Hi. What can I do for you?" Kate asked nervously. Nate's eyes narrowed but he didnt dare question her on her nervousness. "Um...I just wanted to talk to you about this morning and just...we need to talk about everything." Nate explained. Kate nodded. "Yeah, we do need to talk. But this is not the place for it." Kate said. "You wanna go somewhere then? You wanna go get lunch or something?" Nate asked. "Sure." Kate said as she stood up. Nate went to his desk and got his coat. Then he came back to Kate's office. Kate put on her coat and grabbed her bag. Then they left the division with everyone staring curiously at them.

Downstairs in the lobby Kate and Nate were met by Charles Haysbert. It had been a while since Kate had seen him. Kate and Charles had distanced themselves after the one night they slept with each other. "Kate." Charles nodded. Kate smiled. "Charles." She nodded as well. "Inspector Basso." Charles said. Nate nodded. "How are things over at the division? I havent been around for a while." Charles said. Kate nodded. "Everything is fine. Things are moving along smoothly." Kate explained. "Thats good. I'll be coming around a little more often, now that I'm back." Charles explained. "Back? Where were you?" Kate asked. "I cant talk about it now Kate. Maybe later." Charles said. "Okay. Well, I'll see you later." Kate said. Charles nodded and walked off.

"So, where are we going?" kate asked. Nate thought for a moment. He really wasnt sure where they were going. He just wanted to talk. "You wanna go to the bridge?" Nate asked. Kate looked curiously at Nate. She hadnt been to the bridge since before she divorced Louis. "I'd love that." kate said. These were the things she loved about Nate. He could be so spontaneous at time, yet predictable.

An hour later, they were eating lunch by the bridge. It was quite a view. The weather was beautiful and it wasnt as cold as they had expected. "So what did you want to talk to me about?" Kate asked. Nate sighed and then paused for a moment. "Look, Kate...I'm really sorry about what happened this morning. About what I said. Its just that...you said it was hell living without me. But in reality, in those nine months that we werent together...you were with someone else. It couldnt have been that bad if you were with him." Nate explained. Kate was frustrated with this. How many times did she have to tell him that it was never love between her and Mike? "Nate, I only saw him a few times during that nine month period. It wasnt like he was living with me." kate said. "How many times did you see him Kate?" Nate asked. Kate sighed. "I dont know...nine or ten times maybe." Kate said. "How many times did you sleep with him?" Nate asked. Kate looked down. She didnt want to answer him but she knew she had to. "Whenever he came over...things would get out of hand. And before you know it, one thing leads to the next and..." kate's voice trailed off. Kate sighed. She turned away from nate. She couldnt face him. Not after what she had just told him. "Why?" nate asked. Then Kate looked at him. She could tell he was deeply saddened. As nate asked her these questions and as she thought about the answers, Kate began to realize what kind of person she had become. "I did it becuase he was there...and he was willing to do it to me. He wanted it just as much as I did. So I took advantage of the situation." kate explained. Nate was so angry with her. He couldnt believe what was coming out of her mouth. "Is that why you slept with me that first night? Because I was there? Because I was vulnerable and weak that night?" Nate asked. kate was reluctant to answer, only because she knew what the truth was and now it was going to be brought out in the open. "Yes. Thats why I did it. I used you that night. But i did care...I cared that your mother died. I really did. But I figured that you needed to be comforted...and so did I...I needed to do something for me for once. And I'm sorry that I did it in such a bad situation. And I'm sorry that I played with your emotions that night. But I love you now. I really do. I didnt love you then...but i do now. And thats all that matters.." Kate explained as she sobbed. Nate was furious. He couldnt believe what he had just heard. Kate had lied to him. "You...you lied to me...how long were we together before you realized you loved me?" nate asked. Kate thought for a moment. "That night you said you loved me for the first time...when I heard you say it...I realized that all this time, you meant so much to me but I never knew why. Ever since I met you...there was something about you that caught my attention...but I could never pinpoint it...and that night I knew. Thats when i realized." kate exaplained. "But you still lied to me...you used me kate." nate said. "I know. I know...and I'm sorry...I'm sorry..." kate voice trailed off into a whisper. Nate brought her closer to him. He embraced her. No matter what she had done, he still loved her very much. After that, they spoke no more. They sat in silence.




:wave:

Awww that was so sweet, and sad, and sweet and sad, and sweet! Please post more when ya get a chance!

K-A-T-E.......S-L-U-T.....well,looky there...there's the same amount of letters in 'slut' that there is in 'Kate'.....coincedence?? hmmmm....or maybe not??


That was AWSOME!!!! And as for the prick- - I mean Mike....Kate's not gonna 'do' anything....or anyone stupid is she?!
Taraaaaa?! Is she?!?! lol
P
o
o
o
o
o
s
t

M
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
r
e

S
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
N
!!!!!!!!!!!!

That was really, really, really, really, really, really, really, awsome!!!!!! They're back together, everything's messed up, but good, and Kate's having dinner with Mike, great. :confused: :eek: Yeah, I hope she doesn't have 'fun' with him the night you decide to post again! Hehe. But post more, AAAAASSSSSAAAAAPPPPP!!!!!

~Jordan

Hey Emma: bwahahaha

That night after work, Nate stood outside Kate's office. He was waiting for her. But Kate never let him know that she had plans for that night. Kate was finally done with all her paper work around six thirty. She grabbed her coat and bag and headed out of her office. She opened her office door to find Nate waiting there. Kate's heart sunk. "Hey." Nate said with a smile. Kate looked down at the ground for a moment and then back up at Nate. "Hey." She said. Nate put his arm around Kate's waist and they left the division. They got into the elevator. . "So what's on for tonight?" Nate asked. Kate looked down at the ground once again. "I...um...I actually have some plans. I uh...I have to meet Amanda for dinner tonight. Its our night tonight..." Kate lied through her teeth. "Oh..." Nate muttered. Kate nodded. "Yeah.." Her voice trailed off. There was definitely tension between the two of them but never the less Kate kissed his lips gently. Nate licked his lips. "What was that for?" Nate asked. Kate smirked. "Just 'cause I felt like it." Kate said as her lips pressed against his once again. "I still love you." She whispered as the elevator doos opened and she walked out. Nate watched as she left him alone in the elevator.

Kate got into her car and started out for Mike's house. She was disappointed in herself for lying to Nate and for allowing her and Mike's relationship to get as serious as it was. What was she thinking? And why on earth did she make dinner plans with him, especially after getting back together with Nate? Why was she doing this to herself? Kate didnt know. She couldnt even answer her own questions. But despite her reluctances, Kate kept driving.

When Kate arrived at Mike's house, he had everything set up for her. Dinner and everything. Kate smiled as she looked at the candle lit dinner that lay before her. Nate would have never done this. Kate gently grabbed Mike's face and kissed him. "It looks great." She said to him. Mike rubbed Kate's back and a chill ran down Kate's spine. It was the same kind of chill she got when Nate touched her. Mike pulled out the chair for Kate as she seated herself. Then Mike seated himself across from her. It was a perfect night, not to mention romantic.

After dinner, Mike and Kate went into Mike's living room. He put the fire place on and turned the lights down. Kate was loving every moment of it. She stood infront of the fire place and watched the wood burn while Mike got two glasses of wine. She had completely forgotten why she was there or even what she wanted to talk to Mike about. Mike stepped up behind Kate and handed her the glass of wine. With his free hand, Mike ran his fingers up and down Kate's back. And still, that chill came back. Kate took Mike's glass of wine. She walked over to the small table in the corner of the room and put the glasses down. She turned around and looked Mike in the eye. Then she approached him. Mike smiled and held his hands out. Kate took them and wrapped them around her waist. Then she grabbed his collar and pulled him closer. She kissed him intensely. The kiss never seemed to end. But then Kate remembered Nate and she pulled away abruptly. Mike was confused. "Whats wrong?" He asked. Kate shook her head. "Nothing." Kate said as she walked away from him. She seated herself on the couch. Mike sat down next to her. "Are you okay?" He asked. Kate nodded. She put her head on his shoulder. Mike put his arm around her and embraced her.

Kate was confused. She loved Nate but now she had feelings for Mike too. She didnt know what she wanted. But then kate put that thought behind her...or tried to at least. She looked up at Mike. Then she sat up and leaned over him. She kissed him once again. Then Kate pulled away. She looked Mike dead in the eye. That was something that caught every man's attention and Kate knew it. She brought herself up and placed her body on top of his while he was still sitting down.

As they kissed, Kate unbuttoned Mike's shirt. She finally got it open after a few tries and she placed her hands on his chest. Mike's lips left Kate's and worked their way down her neck. Kate unbuttoned her own shirt and left her chest exposed but not bare. Mike worked his way don her neck and to her chest. Kate began breathing more heavily with each kiss. Kate put her hand on his chest and pushed herself away from him. She grabbed ahold of his belt buckle and unbuckled it. She unzipped his pants. Kate slipped off her own skirt and undergarnments. "Come on." Mike said. Kate placed her body on top of Mike's once again. She kissed him. At first, their movements were slow and smooth but as the tension increased, things became faster and rougher. Then Kate would slow down. It was torture for Mike, waiting and watching. Kate was full of surprises that night.

Soon enough, they had taken their situation to Mike's bedroom. They both collapsed on the bed together, kissing. Then they stopped. Mike looked at Kate laying there on the bed smiling at him. He moved closer to her. "Come on Mike. Come on." Kate whispered as she looked him dead in the eye once again. Mike made his move. And soon after, they were at it again.

Some time after, Mike collapsed on top of Kate. Kate was still breathing heavily. She looked up at Mike, and he too was breathing heavily. She smirked at him. Then she gently grabbed his face and brought it closer to hers. Kate kissed him softly. And Mike kissed her back. It was a good moment. One that would be imprinted in their minds forever.

Later on that night, Kate headed home. When she got there, she found Nate waiting for her outside the house. Kate smiled when she saw him. She walked up to him. She kissed and hugged him. She kind of felt bad for what she had done earlier that night, but she couldnt take back the past. "Hey sweetie. How ya doin'?" Kate said as she took out her keys and opened the door. "I'm good." Nate said as he followed close behind Kate. "So what are you doing here?" Kate asked and she put her stuff down. "Waiting for you." Nate said as she put his hand on her waist. Kate closed her eyes as she felt that chill again. Kate's emotions were definitely playing games with her. But she went with her instinct and did what she felt was right. She looked Nate in the eye and smirked. Nate always loved that look. He leaned in and kissed her gently. Kate smiled. She nodded and took his hand. "Come on." She said as she lead him upstairs.


:wave:

This is the very 1st time I have ever wanted 2 knock her. If I could I'd knock her into next week!!

aside from that...ti was AWSOME post more soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooon!!


And may I again poin tout ....K-A-T-E....S-L-U-T....

Those two poor guys stuck in the middle...of corse I am sure Kate would much more perfer to be stuck in the middle!!! Mawhahahahahahhaha That was very good Please post more soon!

Originally posted by Bonnie Is Great!
Those two poor guys stuck in the middle...of corse I am sure Kate would much more perfer to be stuck in the middle!!! Mawhahahahahahhaha That was very good Please post more soon!

Oh thank you sooooooooo much,Michelle! You have no idea how much i luved having that image in my head! <---------EXTREME saracasm!!

^
^
^
Hey looky Tara..NEW PAGE! now ya GOTTA post more!...ya owe me ;)

Originally posted by MovieHuntress17
^
^
^
Hey looky Tara..NEW PAGE! now ya GOTTA post more!...ya owe me ;)


woo a new page. lol thank yeww emma. i'll try to post more tonight...
:D

YAY! Tara posted. Yeah, I know. Read it kinda late......but I had this band thing. Pretty messed. lol. And you should be posting more tonight? Yeah, definetly think ya should! ;)

~Jordan

Originally posted by croatian_princess
YAY! Tara posted. Yeah, I know. Read it kinda late......but I had this band thing. Pretty messed. lol. And you should be posting more tonight? Yeah, definetly think ya should! ;)

~Jordan


I didnt get a chance to post tonight. I was so busy. I'm sorry. Tomorrow...I'll post.

Still waiting..................................................................................................................................................................................................... lol. :lol:

:p

When Kate woke up the next morning she turned over expecting Nate to be there, but he wasnt. Kate sat up and looked around the room. There was no sign of Nate anywhere. Kate got out of bed and put her robe on. She walked downstairs and found Nate cooking breakfast. She smiled as she watched him slave over the stove. It was just like him to make her breakfast the morning after they made love, which is one of the things she loved about him. She approached him from behind, put her arms around him and her chin on his shoulder. Kate smiled. "Hi sweetie." She said. Nate smiled. "Morning." He said. She kissed his cheek. Then Kate backed away and stepped to the side. She rubbed his back. "You makin' breakfast?" She asked. Nate nodded. "I love it when you make breakfast for me." she said as she sat down at the table. "I know. Thats why I do it." Nate said with a smirk.

It was their day off so they had the whole day free. Kate and Nate didnt do much that day. They just lounged around. Throughout the day, kate's mind was filled with thoughts of the night before and both men she had been with. For some odd reason, she didnt regret sleeping with both Mike and nate in one night. She actually enjoyed it. It gave her a rush of excitement that nthing else did. The thought of being caught by either one of them excited her, but she didnt know why. She loved Nate and she didnt want to hurt him but she deeply enjoyed being with Mike. And not to mention, she had feelings for him too. Kate couldnt decide what she was going to do and she wasnt sure of anything. But one thing that she had always been sure of was that she loved Nate.

Later on that day, Nate decided to sit Kate down and set things straight. Certain things had to be brought out in the open and Nate figured that now was as good a time as any. Kate was a bit nervous about this little discussion they were about to have. She wasnt sure what to expect but all she could do was hope that it was nothing serious. nate sighed and thought for a moment. "Look, I know we've been through this tons of times. I love you. You know I do. And you love me. Or at least I think you do. But I need to know, are we officially a couple again...or is this just...?" Nate's voice trailed off. Kate didnt know what to say. She wanted to be with Nate and she loved but she also had a thing for Mike. There was something about Mike that was just so attractive and so tempting that kate couldnt pull herself away from him. But nevertheless, Kate answered Nate's question. She nodded. "Yeah. We are. And I do love you honey. You know that. At least I hope you know that. I've always loved you." kate explained as she placed her hand on Nate's face. Then she kissed him.

The kiss was interrupted by a phone call. Kate pulled away from Nate and sighed. She picked up the phone on the table beside the couch. "Hello?" kate said into the telephone. "Hey Cap." The familiar voice of Jinny Exstead penetrated kate's ear. Kate smiled imediately. "Jinny, how are you? How ya feelin'?" Kate asked. "I'm great. Everything's great. I'm doing really good too." jinny said excitedly. "Thats good Jin. I'm proud of you." Kate said/ It was so good to hear Jinny's voice after all that had been going on. It was someone else to talk to. Someone else she cared about.

Kate and Jinny's telephone conversation went on for a while. They chatted about everything. And Jinny really did seem to be doing a lot better, or at least kate thought so. But they both knew that Jinny had a ways to go and that she'd be in rehab for a little longer this time.

:wave:

that was GREAT!! post more soon!!

like I've said before....K-A-T-E...S-L-U-T.....anybody see a similar pattern here??;)


Post mooooooooooooooore soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooon!!!!!!!!!!!!


hmm....*lightbulb*...maybe Jinny should come back and slap her around a bit.....just a suggestion ;)

Yep, noticed a definet pattern. And Jinny does need to come do that.
YAY!!! Tara posted. Everyone's got a new advar.....but I like them all! But anyways, that was good. Kate and Jin talked. I just hope Kate can decide the right guy, NATE! But, whateva floats her boat. :rolleyes: She's crazy sometimes :crazy: especially this little story, and one more thing, POST MORE SOON!

~Jordan

Originally posted by croatian_princess
:rolleyes: She's crazy sometimes :crazy: especially this little story

~Jordan

^
^
^
Yep thats another way of puttin it :nod: :nod: :nod: :yeahthat :stupid:

Do the arrows mean a new page? Hmmmm, maybe Tara should take a look......

[QUOTE]Originally posted by croatian_princess
[B]Do the arrows mean a new page?


Not

Yet

But

Now she has a NEW PAGE!! LOL MORE PLEASE!!!

Thanks for the replies people. I love you all. :kiss: Muah!
And thanks for the new page Michelle.

The next day at work Kate made a phone call to Mike. The phone rang at Mike's job. "Hello?" He answered. Kate smiled when she heard his voice. "Hi sweetie. How are you?" Kate said. "I'm good. You know, its another day. I gotta do what i gotta do to get by." Mike said. "Hmm, I know what you mean." kate said. "I miss you Kate. I didnt hear from you all day yesterday." Mike said. "Oh I'm so sorry baby. I was really busy. I had a lot to do. But I miss you too." kate explained. Mike thought for a moment. "Do you have any plans for tonight?" Mike asked. Kate paused as if to think. Then she answered, "No, I dont have any plans. But I am gonna stay at work late tonight if you wanna meet me here. Then maybe we can go get some dinner...and um...whatever else you might have planned." kate said with a smirk. Mike chuckled. "Sounds great to me. What time?" Mike asked. "Is eight good for you?" Kate asked. "Thats fine." Mike said. "Then eight it is." Kate said. "Well Kate I gotta go. I'll see you tonight." Mike said. "Okay honey. see you tonight." Kate said just as she hung up the phone.

Then came a knock on her office door. It was Nate. Kate smiled when she saw him. "Hey." kate said. "Hi." nate said as he closed the door. "Have a seat." kate said as she motioned toward the chairs infront of her desk. Nate seated himself across from kate. "So...what can I do for you Mr. Basso?" Kate asked. "I was wondering if maybe we could go out to dinner tonight. Just me and you." nate said. Kate's heart sunk. She felt so bad. She shook her head. "I cant honey. I have a very important meeting with Charles Haysbert tonight. I really wish I could, Nate. I'm sorry." Kate explained. Nate looked down. "What kind of meeting?" nate asked. Kate's eyes narrowed. "Nate..." kate said. Nate sighed. "I'm sorry. Its just that...we just got back together and you slept with him once before. So..." Nate's voice trailed off. Kate put her head down in shame. "I know. I cheated on you and I'm sorry for that. But I did it for us...I know its sounds crazy but I did it for us. Because I love you. And I dont mean to hurt you. Those nine months without you...I dont know how I survived that. I truly missed you and I love you. I wouldnt cheat on you again. Okay?" Kate explained. Nate nodded. "Okay." He said. "Come here." Kate said softly. Nate stood up and went over to her. Kate stood up as well. She put her arms around him and kissed him gently on the lips. "I love you. You know that." Kate whispered. Nate nodded. "Yeah." He said as he leaned in and kissed her again. "Now get back to work." She said. Nate left the office and went back to his desk.

As Nate made his way back to his desk, he received cheers and swoons from Magda, CD and Raina. Nate smiled as he licked his lips. "I knew they'd get back together." Magda said. "Me too." Raina agreed. Kate came out of her office hearing all the noise. She looked around at everyone. "Guys, get back to work. Okay?" kate said. Then she turned around, went back into her office and closed the door.

Kate went to her desk and sat down. She had to sit and think. Think about what she was doing to herself and the men she cared for. She couldnt believe how she was acting. What was she doing? Why was she doing it? Kate began talking to herself, "I must be hitting my midlife crisis...or maybe I passed that already. I dont know. What the hell am I doing?" she said. Kate put her head in her hands. She had a terrible headache.

Later that night, after everyone went home Kate heard a knok on her office door. "Come in." She said. The door opened and Mike entered. Kate's face lit up. Mike smiled. "hey." He said. "Hey sweeite." kate said as she stood up and walked over to him. She grabbed the back of his neck and brought him in for a kiss. "Mmm. That was good." kate said with a smile. Mike nodded. "It definitely was." He said. Then Kate pulled away and gathered her things. "So, are you ready?" mike asked. Kate nodded.

The couple left the division and headed for the lobby. kate stopped for a moment to talk to a few people then she and Mike headed out to the parking lot. They left the building holding hands and clinging to each other. Little did they know that Nate was watching them from his car.




:wave:

YAY! You posted! Now that you have decided to follow these instructions, POST MORE ASAP! :D

Slutty--I mean Katie's in trouble! Katie's in trouble!Haha haha hahaaaa! Hello! common since (wich the woman has obviously lost) If you must cheat...DON'T do it where the man you're cheating on WORKS!:rolleyes:

Mid life crisis...mmmhmmm suuuuuuuuuure!Typical slut. Excuses excuses.

Sooo is Natie-poo gonna go say hi and scare the living
shhh- -poop outta her?:D ;) heheheee

Post mooooooooooooooooooooooooooore
SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

And When Jinny gets back she needs to look into sending her friend Katie to S.A. ;)

Ahhhhhhh!!! OMG! Noooooo You have to post more that was awsome!!! LOLMORE PLEASE!

^
^
^
^
^

LOL. New page.
Please post more soon!

Originally posted by croatian_princess
^
^
^
^
^

LOL. New page.
Please post more soon!


Errr...Let me think...after this post more she has eight (8) more posts before it's a new page, if I have counted right...Witch keep in mind Tara you don't have to post just casue you have a new page me think you should post just becasue....LOL

:D

Nate was angry. He couldnt believe kate was doing this. Nate stepped out of his car and calmly approached kate and Mike. Kate looked at him and her heart just sunk. Nate watched as kate's demeanor suddenly changed. She stepped away from Mike and backed away from the both of them. Nate looked over at Mike. He recognized him from somewhere. Then Nate remembered that night nine months before when he caught Kate in bed with another man. Nate wanted so badly to take a good swing at him, but he couldnt. "What's going on Kate?" Mike asked. Kate sighed as she hung her head in shame. "Mike, this is Nate. Remember I told you about him? I cant believe I let this happen." Kate said as she turned away and started to sob. Both Nate and Mike went to comfort her at the same time. They looked at each other and just backed away. Nate couldnt help it, he had to hold Kate. He put his arms around her. Kate was shaking. She didnt know what to do or think. Nate pushed Kate's hair out of her face. With his thumb he wiped a tear from her eye. Kate looked up at Nate. Nate gently kissed her cheek. "I'm sorry." Kate whispered as she broke down in tears. Nate embraced her as tears streamed down his cheeks. This was the woman he loved. What was he supposed to do?

Mike watched as the couple embraced each other and cried together. He sighed and then started to walk away. Then Kate looked up. She watched him walk away through her tears. "Mike...wait." She said as she broke away from Nate and walked over to Mike. Kate put her hand on Mike's face. "I'm sorry I did this. I'm sorry I did this to you." Kate said as Mike wrapped his arms around her and hugged her. Kate closed her eyes as she felt the warmth of his embrace. Kate looked up at Mike. She looked deep into eyes. She could tell he was hurt. Even though her relationship with Mike hadnt been as deep as her relationship with Nate, she had feelings for him. And Mike had feelings for her too. She stroked his face gently with her fingers. "I cant stay with you...anymore. I love him. I always have. I mean, I care for you too. These past months have been wonderful and I really do care about you, but I cant leave him. I cant do this to him again. Maybe one day..." Kate's voice trailed and tried to erase that thought from her head. "Maybe one day what?" Mike asked. Kate sighed. "I was going to say that maybe one day we could be together again. Thats my problem. I want both of you" Kate said. Nate over heard her comment and stepped in. "But you cant have both of us. You're going to have to choose. Its me or him Kate. Thats just the way it is." Nate explained. Still in Mike's arms, Kate began to sob again. She leaned her head on Mike's chest and Mike embraced her.

A few moments later, Kate had calmed down. She decided to leave Mike and go with Nate. She looked up at Mike. She was still in his arms. "I'm sorry." was all Kate could say. She stroked his face once more with her fingers then she pulled him in for a kiss. She gave him a few quick, gentle kisses on the lips.Then Kate turned to walk away. Just as she did, Mike pulled her back. He didnt want her to leave. He took the opportunity to gently grab Kate's face with both hands and kiss her. Kate, of course kissed him back. Nate watched every second of it.

After the kiss, Kate walked away. Nate had already started walking away and kate tried to catch up to him. She grabbed ahold of his arm. "Nate..sweetie." She said. nate turned around. "Dont pull that with me anymore. I just had to stand there and watch you touch and kiss another man. And now you're gonna come running over here calling me sweetie. I dont think so." Nate said. Kate threw her hands up in there air and yelled at him. "I just left him for you. Because I love you. Dont you understand that?" Kate yelled to him. Nate turned around and approached her. "You say you love me, but you have a funny way of showing it." Nate said. "Nate, I slept with him. Big deal. I cheated on you and I'm sorry for that. But you cheated on me too. You cheated on me with a good friend of mine. How do you think that makes me feel?" Kate explained. "And you cheated on me with two diffeent guys. Maybe more...who knows?" Nate said. Kate hit his chest as hard as she could. She was so angry. Nate grabbed his chest. It hurt. She hit in in the exact place he got shot. Then Kate realized. "Oh my God. I'm so sorry. I'm so sorry baby." Kate said as she hugged him. "Its okay. But I just dont understand why you slept with that guy." Nate said. "Because when you left me that night, I was alone and upset. I needed someone to hold and kiss and touch. I needed someone to hold and kiss and touch me. Knowing that you with CD earlier that night...I couldnt take it. I couldnt handle it. I needed someone to comfort me." Kate explained as tears streamed down her cheeks.

Nate once again wiped her tears. He put his index finger under her chin and lifted her head up. Kate looked at him with her big, brown eyes. Nate kissed her passionately. Then they pulled away. "I forgive you." He said as she pulled her in for a hug. And there they stood in the middle of the division parking lot, hugging.

:wave:

LOL if, I had been him I wouldn't have forgieven her, but that's me! LOL that was awsome MOre please...

YAY! The bunnies are back together w/out Mike!!!!!!!!!! So, Kate broke up with Mike for Nate? That's good. I hated that Mike dude anyways. And they are back together now, so you gotta post more ASAP!

Nate's as bad as my dog. lol, All it takes is a peice of beacon,and she'll forgive ya.

All Kate has to do is turn on the water works...lol

anyways, that was AWSOME, post mooooooooooooooooore soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooon!!!!!!!!!!!

Originally posted by MovieHuntress17
All Kate has to do is turn on the water works...lol



"She can turn on the water works at will." lol. thats from that guy in the beginning of Fighting Back.

Tara, where r u? Hope u post more soon............................;)

:D

That night, Kate and Nate went back home. Nate actually felt good about what had happened. Kate on the other hand, didnt. She felt that she had ended a relationship that barely had the chance to start. Now she wasnt even sure if she wanted to be with Nate. She loved him a great deal but now he just seemed so distant. Things werent like they way they were before. Everything had changed. Kate didnt feel as close to nate as she did before. She felt that she now had a stronger bond with Mike. He had been there for her through her break up with Nate. He had been there for her for the past nine months. He made her feel loved when no one else would.

As kate and Nate got ready for bed, so many thoughts ran through their heads. Kate didnt know if she wanted to stay with Nate and she didnt know if she wanted to be with Mike. She couldnt decide. Nate couldnt help but think that she was going to cheat on him again. He didnt know if this was going to work out. Kate turned off the light and got into bed. Nate had already been in bed for a while but he wasnt asleep. As Kate got into bed, nate turned his back to her. Kate felt so bad. What had she done and why?

Kate moved in closer to Nate. She stroked his hair and face. "Nate, I know you're angry. I know that what I did was wrong and that it should not have happened. And I also know that I love you very much. You've been there for me in a lot of ways and I love you for it. I just hope that you can find in your heart a way to really forgive me." kate explained. She kissed him on the back of his neck. She knew he always loved it when she did that. But still Nate wouldnt speak to her. He just kept staring into the darkness of the room. Kate put her hand on his shoulder and pulled him back so that he'd be face to face with her. Then she saw the tears in his eyes. Kate sighed. "I'm really sorry. I'm sorry I did this but I cant change what happened. I really wish I could." kate explained as she stroked the side of his face. "I forgive you. I told you that. But I just cant believe you'd do this to me. After all I've done for you." Nate said. Kate was silent. She thought for a moment. "Hey, wait a minute. You cheated on me too. What about all I've done for you. After all that, I never demanded an explanation from you. Not once. I never asked you why you cheated on me. Have you ever thought about that? And here you are questioning me? I cant believe this." Kate said as she got up from the bed. "I cant sleep here." Kate muttered as she walked out of the room. She went into the spare room next door. The one that Jinny stayed in. She turned on the light and looked around. All of Jinny's things were still where she had left them. She fixed the bed up so that she could go to sleep. Then she turned the light off. Kate got into the bed and pulled the covers over her. They smelled like Jinny and alcohol. Kate brought the blanket up to her face and smelled it. It made her realize how much she missed Jinny being there. How much she missed spending time with her, especially while Nate was gone for those nine months. They had really become close and there was definitely a special bond between them. "I need to call her." Kate thought to herself.

A few moments later, Kate heard a knock at the door. Then the door opened and Nate walked in. "Kate, its me." Nate said. Kate sighed. "What?" She said. Nate got into the bed. He wrapped his arms around her. Kate closed her eyes. "What do you want?" Kate asked. "I want things to be the way they were." nate said. kate sighed. "I wish it were that easy." She said. Nate kissed her cheek gently. "We can do it. I know we can." Nate said. Kate turned to him and kissed him. But Nate pulled away. He couldnt handle a kiss so soon. kate looked at him. "What?" She asked. Nate shook his head. "What?" She asked again. "I cant..." He said. Kate sighed. "Why?" she asked. "I just cant. After everything thats happened...how do I know that making love means anything to us anymore? It might not be the same. What if we dont love each other anymore?" nate asked. Kate just stayed silent.

I know that was boring. Sorry. :(

Boring?...Ummmmm......NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
Post mooooooooooooooooooooooooooooore SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
that was awsome!

mmmmmmmoooooooorrrrrrrrrrreeeeeeeeeee!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

YAY! You finally posted! lol. I loved that, but how about they do be together, and she can make up her mind. *Cough* Nate *Cough*

Great job more please!

Its been a while but here ya go...

The next day at work was extremely stressful for both Kate and nate. With the work piling up and trying to make everything seem okay, the two police officers were having a hard time keeping up. The phone had been ringing non-stop in Kate's office. Just when she thought she had a moment of silence the phone rang again. Kate sighed. "McCafferty." she answered. "Katie? Its Mike." a familiar voice said. Kate paused. Why was he calling? What did he want? "Mike, I cant talk. I'm really busy. I'm sorry." kate explained. "I dont care. I need to talk to you. I wanna see you. Look, I know you really didnt want to leave last night. I know you Kate." Mike explained. Kate couldnt believe what she was hearing. "No, Mike. You got it all wrong. I love Nate and I want to be with him. Now I really have to go." Kate said. "I know you love him. And I know you want to be with him. But you never wanted to leave me. You only left me because you felt bad for him. Because you love him." Mike said. Kate stopped and really took in what Mike was saying. "Damn. You knew all along, didnt you?" kate asked. "I did. And I know that you never really knew that you cared about me until last night. You thought you had been lusting the whole time, but deep down you do care. I know you do." He said. "I do. I do care. I dont know why but I do. Sometimes I wonder if I really do care or if its just an insecurity that I have. I care too easily sometimes. Or maybe I just convince myself that if I have sex with someone that I really do care. Maybe I do it to make myself feel better about the kind of woman I am. I dont know. Mike look, I really gotta go." kate said. "You're a beautiful woman. Theres nothing to be insecure about." Mike said. "Thanks Mike. I'll talk to you later." Kate said. She then hung the phone up. "What the hell was I thinking? I left him for Nate." kate said aloud. She deeply regretted staying with Nate. It wasnt that she was unhappy with Nate, just a little bored. She needed something fresh. Something new. But she didnt know where to find it.

"Nate are you okay?" CD asked as she watched Nate stare out the window. Nate didnt answer, he just kept staring. "Nate?" CD said. Nate looked over at her. "Sorry." He said as he tried to get back to work. "Do you need to talk about something?" CD asked. Nate shook his head. "No, I'm okay." nate said. "No you arent. You need to talk about something. I know you do." CD said. Nate sighed and looked down at the papers on his desk. "Come on. Lets go somewhere and talk." Cd said as she stood up.

Half an hour later CD and Nate were in the park. They were seated on a bench side by side. They had been talking for a while and then CD just decided to cut to the chase."So what happened?" Cd asked. "I caught her last night. With that guy Mike. She was leaving the division with him. She said she had a meeting with Haysbert and that she'd be home late. I didnt believe her...so I stayed in my car and watched. And there she was...with him." Nate explained. "Nate, I'm sorry. But she doesnt love you. Thats not love." CD said. "She does love me! She told me she did." Nate said. CD shook her head. "If this is what you think love is, then I feel sorry for you. If she really loved you, she would have never slept with Haysbert or Mike or anyone else." CD explained. Nate looked down. "But I love her CD. Dont you understand that? I love her. Shes the only woman I've been able to love. No matter how much she hurts me, I still love her. I know that deep down inside she still loves me. She loves me." Nate said. CD shook her head. "You're a fool. A fool for believing she's still in love with you. She's not. Nate, she cheated on you for God's sake! Dont you get it? She USED you." CD said. Nate couldnt hear anymore of this. He needed to get away. He needed to talk to Kate.

CD and Nate left the park and went back to the division. "Where the hell were you guys?" Kate asked as she saw them walking in. "We were at the park." CD said. Kate's eyes narrowed. "Doing what?" She asked. "Talking." Nate said as he scratched his head. "Everything okay bewteen you two?" Kate asked. CD nodded. "Yeah. Everything's fine." She informed Kate. "Alright then." Kate said as she turned around to go back to her office. She paused as if to think for a second, then she turned back around. "Nate, can I speak to you for a second?" She asked. Nate looked up at her. "Sure." He said as he made his way to her office. Kate seated herself at her desk. "Close the door and have a seat." She said. Nate closed the door and then seated himself across from his Captain. "Whats up?" He asked. Kate sighed. "Look..."


:wave:

It's a week before my b-day,and you're trying to give me a heart attack!? Wow! Some friend you are!! How ruuuude!

Anyways, that was great! You did an awsome job my mean friend!
now...You have till next saturday to post more! So get to typin!
:typing: :typing: :typing: :typing:
type! Type! TYpe! TYPe! TYPE!!





































pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeez:D :D

Oh My God! Don't leave us with another cliff-hanger!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!That's not kewl to do. So, lets hurry up with the story.........please!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

~Jordan

PS -- make Kate choose Nate 4 good. I don't like sad endings... :(

TARA! Where r u?

Originally posted by croatian_princess
TARA! Where r u?

On my deathbed....


















































































jk...:p

Yeah, me too! :(

Please post more! It would make me happy! A little. :confused:

Okay, I can't wait too much longer! Post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, poat, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, post, and post sum more! :p

This is really stupid...but it was all I could think of.

Nate nodded. He waited for her to continue. "Um...I dont know if I can see you anymore." Kate said as she shook her head. "All the emotions and all the heartache. I know I've hurt you too but I'm not sure that I can do this anymore. And my work...I've been slacking here. It's obvious, Nate. This is all too stressful." Kate explained. Nate's jaw dropped. Nate stood up. "Fine. This is what you want? Then fine." Nate said as he headed for the door. "No. Wait." Kate said. "I dont know what I want. I dont know anymore. A year ago, I wanted to have a baby with you. And then Mike camealong and you and me broke up and...now I'm not sure. He's so good to me. And so are you. But I cant have both of you. I wish I could, as terrible as that sounds, but I cant. Maybe the best thing is to leave both of you. But I dont want to do that either because I really love you. I dont love him the way I love you." Kate explained.

Nate had never seen Kate this way. He finally realized how confused Kate was. He couldnt believe it. Nate sat down again. " Who the hell are you? I dont even know you anymore. You're completely different from the woman I fell in love with. What has gotten into you? The woman I loved knew what she wanted. The woman I loved wasnt afraid to touch me or kiss me or make love to me. The woman I loved used to love me back. But all that is gone now. Who are you?" Nate said as he rubbed his forehead. Kate looked down. "I dont know." She whispered.

CD waited at her desk for Nate to come out of kate's office. She was getting worried but she couldnt butt in. CD felt so bad for Nate. After all that kate had done to him, he still loved her.

Kate sighed at she looked over at Nate who was hunched over in a chair. "Maybe we should take the rest of the day off. We need to start all over again. We need to fall in love all over again. What do you say?" kate said. nate looked up at kate with brightened eyes. He nodded. "You got it." he said as he went over to Kate and kissed her.

An hour later, Kate and Nate were back home. They had changed into more comfortable clothes and were now sitting in the kitchen, drinking coffee. They were silent for the most part, enjoying each other's company. kate took another sip of her coffee and then paused. She looked at Nate with teary eyes."I feel like we're both dying. I feel like I'm losing my best friend. I mean, we used to be together every day. All day long. And then it ended. We're letting go. What happened to us? Have we really changed all that much?" kate explained as tears streamed down her cheeks. Nate wiped the tears from Kate's cheeks. "I dont know. But we can make it better. I have faith in us. I always have...because I love you. You know, when all this started I thought it was over between us. But love never goes away. It still lurks inside you and hurts you. Just when you think its over, its not. Its always there. You can tell yourself over and over again that its over but it really isnt. So I know we can fix this. We just have to try." Nate explained. Kate looked down. "Nate, honey." Kate started as she began to cry once again. "I'm really sorry for what I've done to you. I didnt think it would be like this. After I had the miscarriage, I didnt want to be around anybody. I just wanted to be alone. And you, I know you wanted to try and conceive again. I know you'd want to make love again at some point. But I wasnt sure that I could. Not so soon. I felt so bad for ignoring you. I was in another world. And then you came home late that night. You never come home late so I already knew. I was so angry. And i just blew up that night. I couldnt help it." kate explained as she kept crying. Nate put his hand on kate's. "And then you left. And Jinny left. I was alone. After pushing everybody away, I needed to have someone around. Then I remembered Mike...and what happened later that night, I wasnt expecting it. I didnt plan it. It just happened. Kinda like you and me that first night. It just happened. I'm so sorry." Kate explained. Nate sighed. "Its alright. I mean, its gonna take a while for us to get passed that but we're working on it, right?" Nate said. Kate nodded. "Okay then, dont worry about it." Nate said with a slight smile.


Blah.

Awwwwwwwwwwwwww,that was soooooooooo sweeeeeeeeeeeeeeet! and romantical!And WAAAAY too short!
I want a Nate! tho I wudn't treat him the way Bimbo- - slut- -whore- -Kate! Her name is Kate! Yay,I got it right! Wahoo!Go me!As I was trying to say... I wouldn't treat him the way KATE did....but i do hope they get back 2gether,and that He and Jinny send her 2 SA;)

Originally posted by MovieHuntress17
Awwwwwwwwwwwwww,that was soooooooooo sweeeeeeeeeeeeeeet! and romantical!And WAAAAY too short!
I want a Nate! tho I wudn't treat him the way Bimbo- - slut- -wore- -Kate! Her name is Kate! Yay,I got it right! Wahoo!Go me!As I was trying to say... I wouldn't treat him the way KATE did....but i do hope they get back 2gether,and that He and Jinny send her 2 SA;)


:lol: Okay...whatever twin.

Originally posted by consentida
:lol: Okay...whatever twin.

Yep thats right,whatever i say! Coz I'm the good twin! and Mommy put me in charge!;)

Originally posted by MovieHuntress17
Yep thats right,whatever i say! Coz I'm the good twin! and Mommy put me in charge!;)


Riiiiight. You're the good twin? Hah. Mom loves me more. I was in the womb longer. Bwahaha.

Originally posted by consentida
Riiiiight. You're the good twin? Hah. Mom loves me more. I was in the womb longer. Bwahaha.
Noep she loves me more, you were just in the womb longer coz she was tired,and decided u cud wait a while.:p

Originally posted by MovieHuntress17
Noep she loves me more, you were just in the womb longer coz she was tired,and decided u cud wait a while.:p


OH PLEASE! You know I'm her favorite. At least I dont go around calling our mom a whore. *cough*

Originally posted by consentida
OH PLEASE! You know I'm her favorite. At least I dont go around calling our mom a whore. *cough*

AHEM!! take a look at ur siggy, bad twin of mine!
\/
\/
\/

Bonnie: Hi. My name is Bonnie and I'm addicted to playing cradle robbing whores on television.

Group: Hi Bonnie.

^
^
^
I rest my case.

Originally posted by MovieHuntress17
AHEM!! take a look at ur siggy, bad twin of mine!
\/
\/
\/

Bonnie: Hi. My name is Bonnie and I'm addicted to playing cradle robbing whores on television.

Group: Hi Bonnie.

^
^
^
I rest my case.


Hey...I NEVER said *she* was a whore. I just said she liked playing them. You on the other hand....tisk tisk.

Oh God. We're insane. :cuckoo

Originally posted by consentida
Oh God. We're insane. :cuckoo

Yep,but look at who raised us.....

Originally posted by MovieHuntress17
Yep,but look at who raised us.....


Ah yes. The woman who does unGodly things on television.

Originally posted by consentida
Ah yes. The woman who does unGodly things on television.

Ahhhh! whyyy did u hafta say that?! Do you know how far this is gonna set me back in therapy?! And Dr Phil was sooooo proud of my break through...but now there is no break through coz u said that,and it just,it brought it all back,it brought all the bad images,and the sounds that wudn't leave my head,and all the times our schoolmates would walk up 2 us and say "Duuuude,I saw ur mom,she's hooooooot!" I'm never gonna get outta therapy!:crybaby: :crybaby: :crybaby: :crybaby:





































;) ;)

nevermind...lol

Here ya go...

Over the next couple of weeks, Kate and Nate had been able to settle their differences and become a real couple again. It was like falling in love all over again. But their schedules had been so full that they barely had the time or energy to spend time with each other. It was now towards the end of December. Christmas was just around the corner. Kate and Nate were excited about it. It was their first Christmas together after their break up and reunion. It would be a happy Christmas, finally a happy one. Or so they thought.

Two weeks before Christmas, Kate got a call at her office. "McCafferty." Kate said. "Hey Cap." Said a familiar voice. Kate's eyes brightened and a smile came to her face. "Jinny! How are you?" kate asked. "I'm okay. I'm doing better." Jinny said. "Thats great Jin." kate approved. "Yeah. I'm coming home tomorrow." Jinny said. Kate's eyes widened. "You are? Thats great! Should I pick you up or do you have plans?" kate asked. "Um...do you mind picking me up? I'm sorry..." Jinny started as kate interrupted, "Dont be sorry. Of course I'll pick you up. I'll take the day off. We can go Christmas shopping or something." kate explained. Jinny smiled. "Okay.Can you pick me up around twelve, maybe?" Jinny asked. "No problem, Jin. I'll be there." kate said. "Alright. Thanks Cap." jinny said. "You got it." Kate said just before she hung the phone up.

Kate stood up and walked out of her office. "Guys." Kate said. Everyone stopped working and looked at her. "Whats up Cap?" Magda asked. "Jinny's coming home tomorrow. She just called." kate made the announcement with a smile. Magda's face lit up. "Thats great! Who's picking her up?" She asked. "I am. We already made arrangements." kate explained. Everyone was so happy that Jinny was coming back. Things had gotten really gloomy since she left.

Kate had been feeling sick all day but she hadnt told anybody. And now she was really feeling awful. She was dizzy and nauseous.She rushed out of the division and to the bathroom. She threw up. "This is why my period was late. Damn it, Kate!" She said aloud. "Captain, you alright in there?" Magda said as she walked into the bathroom. Kate's eyes widened. "Uh yeah. I'm fine. Just a little under the weather. Thats all." She explained as she stepped out of the stall. Magda nodded. "You sure, Cap?" Magda asked. Kate nodded. "Yeah. I'm fine. Dont worry about it." Kate said with a smile as she went over to the sink. "Okay. If you need anything, I'm here." Magda patted Kate's shoulder. "Thanks Mag." Kate said.

Kate rushed out of the bathroom. She needed to leave. She needed to think. Kate got her coat and bag in her office. "Guys, I'm going home. I dont feel too well. But if you need anything, feel free to give me a call. I'll see you all tomorrow." Kate announced. Then she walked out of the division. Nate stood up and followed her. He caught up with her just before she got into the elevator. "Kate!" Nate called out to her. Kate turned around. "Are you okay?" Nate asked. Kate nodded. "Yeah sweetie. Dont worry about me. I just need to rest. I think I'm coming down with something. Thats all. Dont worry about it." Kate explained. "Okay. I love you. See you later." Nate said as he leaned in and kissed her lips gently. "I love you too. Bye." Kate said as she stepped into the elevator.

Nate went back to the division and encountered three curious faces. "She's just feeling sick. She's probably coming down with something." Nate explained as he seated himself at his desk. They all nodded and went back to work.

On her way home, Kate stopped at the drug store and picked up a pregnancy test. When Kate got home, she went straight to the bathroom and followed the directions for the pregnancy test. While she waited for the results, Kate took a hot shower to relax.

Kate got out of the shower and grabbed her towel. Then she looked over at the pregnancy test lying by the sink. She saw two pink lines. She was pregnant. "Oh my God." Kate said as she stared at the pregnancy test.

Kate dressed herself in comfortable clothes and went downstairs. She seated herself on the couch picked up the phone and called her doctor.

A few minutes later, Kate had made an appointment with her doctor for the next day. Kate rubbed her forehead. Could she handle carrying a baby? Would she miscarry again? All these questions kept running through her head. Then another important question came to her: Who's the father?


:wave:

Cap got knocked up! Cap got knocked up! Duuude! Twin,between ur fic,and my fic...
she is very irresponcible when it comes 2 sex!
Sheesh! Of all the ppl not 2 know wut birthcontrol is! lol



POST MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORE SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNN!

OMG!!!!

Woah, that's not kewl! Well, it is only on one condition!!!!!!! Okay, if I was on yesterday, I would have read it!!!!!!!!!! Ahhhhh, hurry up and post more SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Long Post...

Kate began to panic. She would have to really sit and think about the past two months or so. After all, it might not be Nate's, it could be Mike's baby. But Kate figured that she would wait to figure all that out until she went to the doctor.

That night was a long and stressful one. Nate had been calling all night to make sure she was okay. "Nate, sweetie...I'm fine. Really. Dont worry about it. I have an appointment with the doctor tomorrow. It'll be fine. I just have the flu or something." Kate explained. "Are you sure?" Nate asked. "Yes Nate. I'm fine. Just...hurry home okay? I miss you." Kate said. Nate smiled. "I'll try." He said.

Kate was bored. There was nothing on television. She had eaten her heart out and she was tired. She just decided to go upstairs and hit the sack.

Kate got in bed. She tossed and turned trying to get comfortable, but she couldnt. She sat up in bed and turned the lamp on. "I cant believe this." She said aloud. How could she let herself get pregnant? What would happen if Nate wasnt the father?

A few moments later, she heard the front door open. Kate smiled to herself. "Kate?" Nate called out. "I'm up here." She said back to him. Nate made his way up the stairs and to the bedroom. He found Kate in bed looking ill. "Are you okay?" He asked. Kate gave him a look. "You havent seen me in hours and thats all you can say to me?" She said playfully. Nate smirked. "I'm sorry." He said as he made his way over to the bed. He sat down beside her and kissed her. "Thats more like it." She said with a smile. "Now, are you okay?" Nate asked worriedly. "Yes, I'm fine. Like I said, I have an appointment tomorrow. Everything will be fine. Dont worry about it." kate explained. Nate nodded. "If you say so. Well, I'm gonna go take a shower and get ready for bed." Nate said. "Okay." Kate said. Kate then turned the light off and tried once again to go to sleep.


The next morning, when Kate had woken up it was already ten o'clock. It was later than she wanted it to be. "Damn it." She said as she got out of bed. Kate rushed to get ready as fast as she could to be at the rehab center in time to pick up Jinny.

Two and a half hours later, Kate was pulling into the rehab center. Jinny had been waiting outside with all her luggage. Kate pulled right infront of the building so that Jinny wouldnt have to walk so far.

Kate opened her door and got out of the car. "Hey Jin!" Kate said with a smile. "Hey Cap." Jinny said as Kate pulled her into a hug. "I'm so sorry I'm late." Kate apologized. "Oh dont worry about it...can you, uh, open the trunk for me? " Jinny asked. Kate nodded and opened the trunk from inside the car. "Thanks." Jinny said as she grabbed a bunch of bags and put them in the trunk. Kate offered to help but Jinny had already taken care of it.

The two women got in the car. "So..." Jinny said. "So..." Kate said mockingly. "Where are we goin'?" Jinny asked. "Oh, um...I have an appointment." Kate said. "For what?" Jinny asked. "I'll explain it all on the way there." kate said.

"So, you're telling me that you cheated on Nate with some guy named Mike...AGAIN and now you're pregnant and you dont kno who the father is?" Jinny asked as Kate pulled into the parking lot of the doctor's office. Kate nodded. "I cant believe it. I never thought I'd get pregnant...again." Kate said. "Well, apparently not." Jinny muttered. "Yeah well...let's just go in there and get this over with." Kate said. "I'll just wait in the car, if you dont mind." Jinny said. "Thats fine." Kate said as she got out of the car.

An hour later, Kate came out of the doctor's office. "How'd that go?" Jinny asked. "Well, I definitely am pregnant. And I'm eight weeks along. That stuff we know. But we dont know who the father is. So thats the next step." Kate explained. "Which one of them did you have sex with eight weeks ago?" Jinny asked. Kate chuckled. "Dont tell me you did both of them..." Jinny said. Kate looked down at the floor. Jinny sighed. "Okay, so then...well, yeah. We'll just figure this out later I guess." Jinny suggested. Kate nodded. "Look Jin, thanks for being there for me. I appreciate it." Kate said. "Well, you've dont so much for me..." Jinny started. "Please dont tell anyone about this Jinny. Please." kate said as she started to cry. Jinny patted Kate's shoulder. "I wont Cap. I promise." Jinny said. Kate wiped her tears. "Thank you." She said. Jinny nodded.

Jinny and kate spent the next few hours Christmas Shopping at the mall. Kate really wasnt up to it but she had to get it done. "What am I gonna get Nate? I mean, I've gotten him a few things but I need something really special." kate said. "How about one of these?" Jinny said as she held up a George Foreman Grill that was on display. "Uh...no." Kate said and moved on. "Okay then." Jinny said as she put the grill down. "I think I'm gonna get him a watch...." Kate said. "Thats nice." Jinny said. Kate nodded. "Lets head over to the jewelry store." Kate said.

"So how much would it cost to have something engraved on the back of the face?" kate asked pointing to the watch. The sales clerk adjusted her glasses. She was an elderly woman, but very sweet. "Fifty dollars for every letter." She said. Kate's eyes widened. Then she started counting one finger at a time. "Hmm, thats four hundred dollars plus the other two hundred for the actual watch." Kate thought out loud. "Well, what were you planning to have engraved in the watch, dear?" The sales woman asked. "I Love You." Kate said with a smile. The sales woman smiled. "Thats sweet. Is this for your husband?" The woman asked. Kate smirked and nodded. "Well, then go for it."The woman said. "Oh I dont know. We're gonna have to start preparing for a baby soon. I dont know if I can afford that." kate explained. Then she noticed the funny look on the woman's face. "Yes, I'm pregnant. I just found out today. And yes, I do know that I'm a bit old to be having a baby but stuff happens." Kate explained. "I wasnt judging, dear. I had my youngest when I was forty eight. I'm seventy five now. There's nothing wrong with having kids late in life." The sales woman explained. A smile came to Kate's face. "Well, that was very comforting. Thank you." Kate said. The sales woman nodded. "So, engravement or no engravement?" Kate asked herself. "Engravement." Jinny and the sales woman said in unison. "Okay." kate said. "Just fill out this form and tell us exactly what you want." The sales woman said as she handed Kate a form to fill out.

Kate and Jinny walked out of the store a half hour later. They had been having fun browsing all the nice jewelry that they couldnt afford. "Wanna grab something to eat?" Kate asked. "Sure." Jinny said.

The two women headed over to the food court in the mall. "Well, there are a bunch of choices. Do you want fast food? Or do you want to go to that new restaurant over there?" kate said pointing out the window at the restaurant. They both looked at each other. "Restaurant." Jinny said. Kate nodded. "Thought so." She said.

Half hour later, Kate and Jinny were seated at a table. "So, are you gonna tell Nate or what?" Jinny asked. Kate shook her head. "I dont know. I mean, what if it isnt his? What if it's Mike's?" Kate said. "Well, who do you think the father is?" Jinny asked. Kate shook her head once again. "Honestly Jinny, I dont know. I havent even gotten the chance to sit down and think about it. You know, like go back and think about which one of them I was with." kate explained. "Well, you got the time now." Jinny said. Kate sighed. She pulled a pen out of her pocket book and grabbed a napkin.

A while later, after really thinking it out, she figured a few things out. "Well I didnt get pregnant after officially getting back together with Nate. And I didnt get pregnant after I broke up with Mike. So it was before all that because Nate and I didnt have sex for a while after I broke up with Mike." kate thought out loud. "Well that comes as a shock." Jinny said trying to bring light to the situation. kate smirked. "Shut up." She said. "Sorry." Jinny said. "Anyway...since Nate and I didnt start having sex until about four weeks ago, it couldnt have been then. We didnt officially get back together till about five weeks ago. So when nate and I got back together I was already three weeks along. It must have been around that night when...OH GOD." Kate said as her eyes widened. "What?" Jinny asked. Kate began to cry again. "Cap, whats wrong?" Jinny asked. "I cant believe this. I just cant." Kate kept saying over and over again. Jinny grabbed ahold of Kate's hands. "Whats wrong? Would you please tell me?" Jinny asked. Kate tried to calm herself. "Either one of them could be the father, Jinny. I had sex with both of them in one night....oh my God. I cant believe I just admitted that to you." Kate said as she stood up. She headed toward the bathroom.

Jinny met her at the bathroom. Kate had been throwing up in the stall. "Hey Cap, you alright?" Jinny asked. Kate opened the stall door. "Yeah." She said as she wiped her mouth with tissue. "Jinny, what am I gonna do?" Kate asked. Jinny shook her head. "I dont know. But...I'm here for you, okay?" Jinny said. "Thanks Jin." Kate said as she hugged Jinny. "Isnt there a way to find out while you're pregnant? I mean..." Jinny suggested. "Yeah but then I'd need DNA samples from both of them. They're gonna find out no matter what." kate explained. "Or you could just tell Nate that its his and leave it at that. He loves you...he'll love you no matter what." Jinny said.

With that said, Kate and Jinny went back to their table and ate their meal.

:wave:

Aww, Tara, post more ASAP! :D

Hurry, Hurry!!! Come back and post more!!!!!!!! :) :)

:santa:

'Twas the night before Christmas, when all through Kate's house
Everyone was sleeping, it was a full house;
The stockings were hung by the chimney with care,
In hopes that someone had put some gifts there;

Jinny was nestled all snug in her bed,
While visions of Christmas danced in her head;
And Kate in her kimono, and Nate in his cap,
All but Kate had just settled down for a long winter's nap,

When in the living room there arose such a clatter,
Nate sprang from the bed to see what was the matter.
Away down stairs he flew like a flash,
Tore open the doors and threw up the sash.

Kate on the wood floor spreading fake snow,
He called down to the woman below,
"What are you doing? You should be resting dear."
"I know I should, but I have to put out my traditional reindeer",

With a little pull here, and a little tug there,
Kate had also set up her Christmas bear.
"Now come upstairs and go back to sleep Kate"
"But tomorrow's Christmas, I must set everything up Nate."

"Thats, Dasher and,Dancer and, Prancer then Vixen,
Now, Comet and Cupid and, Donder and Blitzen.
Its almost Christmas and I've set up you all,
Now let's turn you on and see if you work like you did at the mall."

With that all done and set to go,
Kate put out the presents she bought a while ago,
She munched on some cookies and drank some milk,
Just before laying down on the pillow made of silk.

She dreamt of being happy with oneself,
And woke up, in shock when she realized her situation couldnt be helped,
So from there she finished her job,
But before she knew it she began to sob;

For this would not be a happy Christmas at all,
Not if she had to tell Nate that soon she'd look like a beach ball,
Wiping tears from her eyes and cleaning her nose,
From the the floor she suddenly rose

So then upstairs to her bedroom she went,
And slept till the sunrise of the next morning's great event.


Merry Christmas. :wave:

I'll be posting the actual Christmas post soon...:p

AWWW! That was really cute!!!!! :)



MERRY CHRISTMAS EVERYONE!!!!!!

lamo! That was good!

Yeah, Merry Christmas everyone!!!! :santa: :smurf:

:love:


The next morning Nate and Jinny woke up at the same time. It was pretty early. Too early to wake kate up. So they went downstairs. They helped each other make breakfast and coffee.

Kate woke up a little while later. She rushed to the bathroom, feeling quite ill. Minutes later she came out of the bathroom and went downstairs. She smelled eggs, bacon and coffee. "Mmm, smells good." Kate said as she entered the kitchen and gave Nate a kiss. "Merry Christmas." She said. "Merry Christmas babe." Nate responded. Kate shot him a sinister look. "Sorry." Nate said. "No, its okay...babe." kate said with a smirk. Then she went over to Jinny and hugged her. "Merry Christmas, Jin." She said as she pulled away and kissed Jinny's cheek. "Merry Christmas Cap." jinny said with a smile.

The three police officers ate breakfast while chatting. It was a fun morning for them.

After breakfast, they all sat in the living room to open presents. Kate crawled under the tree and grabbed the gifts that were hidden in the back. Then she separated them by person. "Okay, these are all for Jinny." She said as she pushed a pile of gifts towards Jinny. "And these are for Nate." Kate said, oushing another pile towards Nate. Then Nate got under the tree and pulled out all the gifts for Kate. "And these are for you." Nate said with a smile as he pushed the pile of presents in Kate's direction. "Okay...then. Start opening 'em guys." Kate said.

Jinny opened her first gift and was very surprised. "Cap, you didnt have to." Jinny said as she held up her new leather jacket. "Oh yes I did. You needed a new one." Kate said with a smile. "Kate!" Nate exclaimed as he held up his new Santa boxers. "I just couldnt help myself." Kate said. "Haha, now you gotta wear 'em." Jinny said. "No thanks. I'll pass on that one." Nate said. Then Kate opened one of her gifts. She flashed a big smile as she held up her new black, silk kimono. "Do you like it?" Nate asked. Kate nodded.

They spent a long while opening gifts. After all was said and done, Kate had gotten a kimono, a watch, earrings, a pearl necklace, and a broach, all from Nate. Jinny had gotten a new leather jacket, some shirts (all black),a gold necklace, and a gold watch with diamonds on it. Nate had gotten his new Santa boxers, a new beard trimmer, buttoned down shirts, and some new ties. They all exchanged hugs and kisses. "Thank so much Cap. You really didnt have to." Jinny said as she hugged Kate. "No. I did have to." Kate insisted.

"Okay wait, guys. Theres one more gift." Nate announced. "For who?" Jinny asked. "For Kate." Nate said. Kate smiled. "I have another gift for you to." Kate said. "Okay, you go first." Nate said. "Okay." Kate said as she pulled out the gift from underneath the Christmas tree. "Here sweetie." Kate said as she handed him the gift and seated her self beside Nate on the couch. Nate took the gift and began to open it. Then he found himself face to face with a gold watch. "Kate...wow." He said. "Read the inscription on the back." Kate said. Nate turned the watch over and read the "I Love You" that was engraved on the back. He leaned in and kissed Kate. "I love you too." He said. "So now its your turn." Kate said. "Oh yeah." Nate said. He pulled a small unwrapped box from the pocket of his pajama pants. Then he got down on one knee.


:wave:

AHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!! and you STOP!!!!!!! omg, get your butt back here and post more!!!! NOW!!!!!!!!!






I, uh, I mean, PLEASE?? ;) :) :) :crazy:

You just had to stop there,didn't ya! You just looooove leavin me hangin like that,Don'tcha!? DON'TCHA!?" See this just proves,I'm the good twin!!!
























That was AWSOME post more
SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN
NNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Oh My God!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

You need to get yourself back here, and post more SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!!

:)

Kate gasped for air as she started to cry. Nate took Kate's left hand. "Kate, I love you. You know that. I always have. And we've been through some rough times but we've crossed those bridges when we came to them. And I'm sure there are a lot of other bridges that need to be crossed but we'll get through it all. I want to spend the rest of my life with you because you mean the world to me." Nate explained. Now both Kate and Nate were crying. Nate took a deep breath. "Will you marry me?" He finally asked.

Kate nodded. "Yes. Yes I'll marry you." kate said as she cried. He put the ring on her finger and smiled at her. They stood up and hugged each other. Then they kissed. "I love you." Kate said. "I love you too." Nate said.

Jinny was standing nearby. She was crying also. She was so happy for them. Jinny went over to Kate and gave her a big hug. "Congrats Cap." She said. "Thanks Jin." Kate said.

Kate went back over to Nate. He put his arms around her. "You...you surprised the hell out of me. I never would have suspected this." Kate said. Nate kissed her. "I know. Thats why I did it." He said. Kate kissed him this time. Then she thought for a second. "Nate, I have something to tell you. I think you'd better sit down." Kate explained. Nate looked worried but he took a seat on the couch anyway. Kate sat beside him.

Jinny was getting nervous for both of them now. "Um, should I leave?" She asked. Kate shook her head. "No, you can stay." Kate said. Jinny also took a seat but on the other side of the room.

Kate took Nate's hand. Kate tried to compose herself but it wasnt working well. Every few seconds, tears would flow down her cheeks. "Nate, honey...I'm pregnant." Kate finally admitted. Nate almost jumped. "Are you serious?" He said excitedly. Kate nodded. "We're having a baby?!?" He exclaimed. Kate smiled. After seeing him so excited, she couldnt break his heart by telling him she wasnt sure who the father was. "So how far along are you?" Nate asked anxiously. "Um...about two months. Right Jin?" kate said. "Yep." Jinny nodded. Nate shook his head. "I'm gonna be a father." Nate said in astonishment. Kate smiled and rubbed his back.

Later on that night, Amanda came over with Jill and everyone from the division came over with their families for Christmas Dinner. Nate's brother and two sisters also showed up. It was the first time Kate had everyone over at her house for a holiday. She was surprised everyone came. She greeted everyone at the door one by one. It was a happy time.

Kate and Jinny had made part of the dinner. Magda brought over some food as well. CD brought a desert. Everyone piled into Kate's house carrying shopping bags of presents. Everyone was so cheerful and happy. After taking coats and bags from everyone, Nate asked everyone to seat themselves in the dining room for dinner.

Everyone gathered in the dining room and took seats. Kate was so happy that everyone could make it. It made her proud. As she sat at the head of the table with both Nate and Amanda at either side, she began to cry. "I just want to thank all of you for coming. I really appreciate it. I means a lot to me. This hasnt been the easiest year or me, as most of you know. And I just hope you all know that I appreciate all of your support." Kate explained. "We're always here for you, Cap." Raina said. Everyone agreed.

Nate nudged Kate with his elbow. Kate looked over at him. "Should we tell them?" Nate whispered. kate shrugged. "Sure." She said. Then they both stood up. "Two more things guys." Nate said with a smile. Everyone looked over at the couple and gave them their full attention. "Kate and I are gonna get married." Nate said with a proud smile on his face. Everyone clapped and cheered. "Finally!" Magda announced. "And the last thing..." kate began, "...we're having a baby." Kate finished her sentence. Amanda jumped up and hugged her mother. Everyone began to cheer again. Raina was tearing. She was so proud of them for settling their differences. "Okay, now we can eat." nate said.

With that said, everyone began to serve themselves and eat. It was a dinner full of joy and happiness and a lot of talking. Not a moment of silence fell over the table. It was the first time that year that everyone was able to sit in one room without any arguments.

Every now and then kate would glance over at Nate. He was so happy. She hadnt seen him this happy in such a along time. She was glad that his brother and sisters could make it and be there for their brother. It made her happy to see Nate happy. She put her hand on his. He looked up at her. Then she gave him a warm smile.

Later on after dinner, everyone gathered around in the living room to exchange presents. Both kate and nate got under the tree to dig out all the presents. They were both laughing just because the situation was so awkward. As they lay on the floor under the tree, they kissed. Then realizing what they were about to get into, they pulled away from each other and starting pulling out the presents once again. "We saw that." Everyone said in unison. Then Kate and Nate kissed again.

Kate and Nate got out from under the tree and reorganized the presents so that nobody was searching for their gifts. "Um, here. Thats for Ben." Nate said as he handed her a gift. "Anyone else have gifts for Ben?" Kate asked. CD and Raina gave Kate a few gifts. "Okay, all these are for Ben. Here, hon." Kate said as she motioned toward the pile of gifts. "Cool! Thanks." Ben said as he took all his gifts and began opening them.

"These are all for CD." Nate said. CD took her gifts and began opening them as well. "Amanda, honey. Where are you?" kate called out. Amanda stepped forward. "Here, these are for you and Jill." Kate said.

Pretty soon, everyone was opening gifts. Kate and Nate sat proudly on the couch watching everyone open their gifts. They had already opedned theirs and thanked everyone. But for them, the greatest gift of all was having everyone there to share such a special time with them.

Kevin, Nate's brother, walked over to Nate and patted his shoulder. "I'm proud of you bro." Kevin said. Nate stood up and hugged his brother. "Thanks." He said. kate also stood up. "Hi Kevin. I havent gotten a chance to say hello to you tonight." Kate said as she put her arms out. She and Kevin embraced. "Its good to see you." kate said. "Yes, its good to see you too." Kevin said as he rubbed her back. Kate smiled cheerfully at him as she pulled away from him. He reminded her so much of Nate she couldnt stand it. She went over to Nate and put her arms around him. She didnt want to communicate with Kevin too much for the fear of it leading to something else.

Every time Nate went over to talk to someone else Kevin would come back and talk to kate. Soon enough, Kate was running out of excuses to end the conversation. "So, you and my brother have had some problems? I mean, thats what I've gathered from little things he's told me." Kevin said. Kate shook her head. "Our relationship is a good one. But it hasnt always been easy. But thats the way it is with every relationship. We've just had more problems than the average couple, I guess." kate said as she took another sip of water from her glass.

Nate was in a daze that night. He still couldnt believe he was going to be a father. Or was he? Nate thought for a moment while he was alone in the kitchen. "So if she's two months along, that means that..." Nate thought aloud. Nate figured that Kate must have gotten pregnant around the time that she was cheating on him with Mike. "Oh God." Nate said as a tear leaked from his eye.

Just then, Kate walked into the kitchen. She went up to Nate and rubbed his back. "You okay?" kate asked. Nate wiped the tears from his face and nodded. "Yeah, I'm fine." Nate said in a shaky voice. kate shook her head. "No. You're not. Whats the matter honey?" kate asked as she continued to rub his back. "About you being pregnant..." Nate began. kate nodded. "Am I the father? Or is Mike the father?" Nate asked.

:wave:

OMG!!!

Okay, Tara, you need to come back and post more ASAP!!!!!!!!! :eek: Coz I'm sooooo :eek: :eek2: :eek: freaking out!!!!! :eek4: :bouncers But if you make Natie-boy be the daddy, I'll be sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo happy!!!!! :nod: props: :winkgrin

AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!! Poooooooost MOOOOOOOOOOOOORE SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
That was awsome!!!

Its not much...but I hope you like it.

Kate looked down. She sighed. "I dont know. I dont know who the father of my baby is." kate said. It hurt her to say. Never in a million years did Kate think she'd be saying those words. Nate couldnt believe it. All the excitement was gone. After proposing to her, this is how she repays him?

"Were you just gonna let me believe that I was the father of your child? You werent going to tell me, were you?" Nate raised his voice. Kate put her hand over his mouth. "Shhh. I was going to tell you. But you were so excited...I just couldnt break your heart. Not on Christmas." Kate explained. "Does he know that you're pregnant?" Nate asked. Kate shook her head. "I havent spoken to him. He doesnt know." Kate said. "Are you going to tell him?" Nate asked. Kate sighed. "If he's the father, I will." Kate said. "And how will you know if he's the father?" Nate asked. "Because if you arent, then he is. He's the only other one I was with. I regret doing what I did now. This is one of the worst situations I've been in. And deep down, its tearing me apart. And I can understand if you'd want to leave me. You can take your ring back if you want. But just know that I'm sorry I did this to you." kate explained as she began to cry. Nate put his hands on her shoulders. "Listen to me. I do NOT want to leave you. I really hope that baby is mine. And if it isnt, then I guess thats fine too. I'll still love you no matter what." Nate explained. The couple embraced.

Jinny walked into the kitchen and saw Kate and nate hugging. "Hey. Everything okay in here?" She asked. Kate and Nate stepped away from each other. Both wiped tears from their eyes. "Yeah. Everything's fine." kate reasured Jinny as she began walking back into the living room. Nate followed.

It was getting late and everyone was starting to head home. "I have to go Cap. I'll see you soon." Raina said. "Thanks for coming by Raina." Kate said as she reached out for her. Kate hugged Raina and kissed her cheek. "Merry Christmas." Kate said. "Same to you." Raina said as she walked out the door.

Almost everyone had left, but Amanda and Jill and Nate's brother and sisters were still hanging around. They were all in the living room chatting. "So, do you have any names picked out for the baby?"Kevin asked. Nate nodded. "No. Not yet." Nate said. "So, Kate...how old are you again?" Jen, Nate's sister, asked. Nate rolled his eyes. kate didnt really want to answer knowing what was coming next. But she answered anyway. "Fifty one." Kate answered. "Fifty one? And you still managed to get pregnant..." Jen continued. "Jen, please. Dont start." Kevin stopped her. Kate let out a sigh of relief. Jen stood up and grabbed her coat. "I'm just gonna go. Irene, some on." Jen said. Nate stood up and went over to his sister. "Bye Irene. It was great seeing you. Love you." nate said as he hugged her. "Bye Jen." Nate said as she watched his sisters walk out the door.

Kevin stood up as well. "I should be leaving too." He said. "So soon?" kate asked. Kevin nodded. "Yeah." He said as he put his arms out to hug Kate. "It was great seeing you again." kate said. "Yeah it was. Call me some time. I can meet you guys for lunch or something." Kevin said. He kissed her cheek gently. Kate smirked and stepped away from him. "Oh and congratulations." Kevin said. "Thanks." kate and nate said in unison. "Nice meeting you girls." Kevin waved at Jinny, Amanda and Jill. Then he put his coat on and left.

"He's such a sweet guy." kate said with a smile. "Yeah. He's cute too."Jinny agreed. Kate nodded. "Hey. I'm cute too...right?" nate asked. Kate smiled. "Of course you are." She said as she gently cupped his face and kissed him.

That night, as Kate and nate lay in bed, they talked. They talked about everything. What would it be like being married? Would it really make a difference in their lives? And what about being parents? How would that affect them? "Kate, what if I'm not the father? What are we gonna do? I wanna be the father so bad. You have no idea." nate explained as he cried. Kate sat up and put her arms around him. She brought him closer to her. He placed his head on her chest and cried. She stroked his face to try and relax him. "I dont know what we'll do if you're not the father. I really hope you are, for the baby's sake. And even if you arent, I hope you could learn to love it no matter what. Love it like your own. But Nate, I really do hope you're my baby's father." She explained. He looked up at her. "I hope so too." He said.





:wave:

Awwwwwwwwwwwwww,that was sooooooooooooooooo sweeeeeeeeet! I wudda slapped Jen! lol post more soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooon nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn

Originally posted by MovieHuntress17:
I wudda slapped Jen!

Me too!!!!! :mad:

That was so sweet, all except for the bitch Jen! :rolleyes: But yeah, you gotta post more, ASAP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

:p

The new year had already started and so far it was going pretty well. Kate and Nate had been getting along fine despite everything that had happened the past few weeks. There had been something on Nate's mind for the past few days. Kate could see it in his face. She could read his face like an open book. When something was wrong, she knew it. Kate looked up at him from her seat at the kitchen table as he passed by. She put her hand on his arm. "Baby, you okay?" kate asked. Nate nodded and kept walking. He hadnt really been talking much that day. That bothered Kate. Kate stood up and went over to him. She ran her index finger up and down his back. "You sure?" She asked. Nate turned to her. "I just have a lot to think about. You know?" He said. Kate leaned her head on his chest. Nate put his arms around her. "I know." She said. "I think you should pay Mike a visit. And tell him about the baby. So that way, when the baby is born he'll understand. You cant leave him in the dark about this. That could be his kid in there." Nate explained. Kate was surprised. He actually wanted her to go and see him? "I...I've been thinking about that too. But I wasnt sure if it was okay with you. You know...for me to meet with him. I didnt want you to suspect anything." Kate said. Nate shook his head. "No. No, its okay. Just dont let anything happen. Okay?" Nate said as he leaned in for a kiss. Kate chuckled. "Okay." She said just before she kissed him.

"Hey guys." Jinny greeted the couple as they kissed. Kate and Nate quickly serparated. Jinny shrugged her shoulders. "What? Its not like I havent seen you guys kiss before." She said as she poured herself some coffee. "So, what are you doing today Jin?" kate asked. "Actually, I have a date."Jinny replied. "Ooooh." Kate said with a smirk. Jinny laughed. "Yep. Back in the dating game." Jinny said. "So, who's the lucky guy?" Nate asked. "One of the ADA's at work. Jason Boscorelli. You know, that good lookin' Italian guy." Jinny explained. Kate raised her eyebrow and smirked. "Hmm, yeah. He's a real Gumba." Kate chuckled to herself. Jinny nodded. "Yep." She said with a proud smile. "Well, I probably wont be around tonight to wish you good luck, so good luck." Kate said. Jinny laughed. "Thanks. So, where are you going?" Jinny asked. "Oh, well. I have a meeting with...Mike. I'm gonna tell him about the situation. You know, settle things." Kate explained. Jinny nodded. "Well, good luck Cap." jinny said.

That night, Kate went to go meet Mike and Jinny went on her date. Kate pulled into Mike's drive way and turned her car off. She pulled the keys out of the ignition and sat in the car for a few minutes. She was so nervous. What if it didnt go well? Kate sighed and decided to get out of her car. It was freezing outside. She walked as fast as she could to the front door. She rang the doorbell. A few seconds later,a shirtless Mike opened the door. Upon seeing his face, Kate smiled imediately. It was good to see him. "Katie. How's it going?" Mike said as he stepped aside and let her in.Kate stepped inside the house. Mike closed the door. They both looked at each other. Kate went over to him and kissed his cheek. "Its nice to see you." She said. Mike nodded. "Its nice to see you too. Please, have a seat." Mike said as he motioned toward the living room. Kate nodded and waited for him to escort her. He put his hand around her waist and guided her to the living room. "Here, sit." Mike said. Kate smiled politely. "Thanks." Kate said as she took a seat and crossed her legs. "Would you like something to drink? Wine, maybe?" Mike asked. kate shook her head. "No, water's fine. Thanks." She said.

Jinny pulled into the parking lot at Giovanno's, the most famous Italian restaurant in the city. Jason, her date, had picked it out. Jinny stepped out of her car and took a deep breath. This was her first date since she had broken up with Teddy. She was all dressed up for the occasion; a little black dress with high heels and the only jewelry she owned. Her hair was pulled up but only a few loose strands fell in her face. Jinny looked great. She walked toward the entrance of the restaurant and found jason waiting there. They both smiled at each other. Jason put out his hand and Jinny took it. He brought her closer and kissed her cheek. "Hi jinny." He said politely. "Hey." Jinny said with a smile. "You hungry?" He asked. Jinny nodded. "Okay the, come on." Jason said. The couple walked into the restaurant holding hands. For Jinny, it felt great to be out in the world again. The past year had been a rough one and this new year was starting to look better and better.

"Here." Mike said as he handed Kate her glass of water. Kate took the glass and smiled. "Thanks." She said as she raised her glass and took a sip. Mike sat down on the couch next to Kate. He put his hand on her leg. "Its been a while, huh?" He said. Kate was getting a little nervous. She didnt want to screw things up. She smirked. "Yeah. Its good to see you though." Kate attempted to make small talk before dropping the big bomb. "Its good to see you too." Mike said as he uncrossed her legs and began rub her thigh. Kate started squirming a little bit. "Mike...please. Dont." She said. Mike looked at her. "Why? You want it just as much as I do. I know you do. Thats why you came here, isnt it?" Mike said. Kate shook her head. "No. I came here because we need to talk." Kate said as she took his hand off her leg. She crossed her legs once again. But Mike uncrossed them yet again. He ran his finger up and down her leg and the he moved his hand further up her skirt. kate smirked once again. Like always, she loved the attention but she also knew it was wrong. Then Mike leaned in and kissed her neck. Kate gasped.She rubbed his bare shoulders. His skin was so soft. She loved that about him. He wasnt rugged like other guys. "Mike...no. We cant." kate said as she lowered her voice to an airy whisper. "Why not?" Mike said as he continued to kiss her neck. "Because we need to talk." Just as kate said this Mike kissed her lips. They kissed for a while.

"So you've been a cop for that long? Wow." Jason said as Jinny told him about how she came from a family of cops. "And you? You've been an ADA for how long?" Jinny asked. "Just made seven years." Jason said with a smile. "Wow. Thats impressive." Jinny said. "Oh here comes the waiter with our food."Jason announced. The waiter set down each plate of food. "Thanks so much." Jinny said. The waiter nodded. "What'd you get again?" Jinny asked. "Just your good old fashioned pasta with red sauce and a few meat-a-balls." Jason explained. Jinny smiled. "What?" Jason asked. Jinny shook her head. "Nothing. Its just...you're so...Italian." She said. "Is that a problem?" jason asked. "No, no. Not at all. But I love the way you talk. Its very...sexy." Jinny explained. Jason smirked. "Thank you." Jason said. Jinny nodded.

Mike began unbuttoning kate's blouse. As he was doing that, Kate was busy unbuckling his pants. Then Kate stopped. And then Mike stopped. "What's wrong?" He asked. "I cant do this. I cant." kate said as she tried to get up. But Mike held her down. "You want it. You want it just as bad as I do." Mike said once again. "You're right. I do. I do want it. Bad. So just do it. Okay? Go ahead and do it. Come on." Kate said. She felt better that she admitted how much she wanted him. But she felt worse actually going through with it. Kate built up all her strength and pushed Mike off of her. She was breathing heavy. "Whats wrong now?" mike asked. "Listen...we really need to talk. You and I both want to devour each other. Okay? We know that. But thats not what I came here for. I came here to talk and thats what we're going to do." Kate explained as she began buttoning her blouse back up. Mike sighed. "Okay. So talk." He said.

"I had a really great time tonight. I hope we can see each other again." Jason said as he walked Jinny to her car. "Yeah me too. I really like you. You're a lot of fun. I had a great time." Jinny said as she took out her keys. "Well..." Jason said as an awkward silence fell over them. Jinny took his hand and leaned in to kiss him. The two kissed for a few seconds. Jason licked his lips. And then he smirked. Jinny smirked as well. "Well. Bye." Jinny said as got in her car and drove off.

"I'm pregnant Mike." kate said. Mike stood up. "What? But you're fifty years old you cant be pregnant." Mike said. Kate sighed. "I am pregnant. I came here to tell you because it was conceived around the time I was with you. It could be yours...or it could be Nate's." kate said. Mike's jaw dropped.

:wave:

*Ahem!!* Slut.
But I am very,very very, prould of Slutty- -I mean Katie. That had to take a LOT of will power for to say "No".

And the last part was sooooooooooo funny!
"You can't be,your fifty!" lmao i wudda slapped him.

Me too!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! lol. I am sooooooooooooooooooooooooooo glad you posted!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! It's really what I needed after our huge test in skool today!!!! The other half is tomorrow!!! yay, can't wait...but I seriously can't wait too long for more of this story, so hurry up and post more ASAP!!!!!!!!!!!!!

:)

Mike chuckled nervously. "You mean...you dont know who the father is?" He asked. Kate shook her head. "No...I dont. I wish I did." Kate said. Mike couldnt believe it. He thought Kate was such a responsible woman. He never would have thought it would end up like this. "I...I dont believe this. What the hell were you thinking?" Mike asked. "Look, I love Nate. You know that. I have a relationship with him...a good one. I couldnt just ignore him. And you, I care for you...and I wanted to keep you interested. I didnt want to leave you out in the dust. I had to do something..." kate explained. "So you started sleeping with both of us?!?" Mike said. Kate sighed. "I'm sorry. I couldnt help myself. I love being with you...and I love being with Nate. You both treat me so well...I couldnt just end it." Kate said. "You are so selfish kate!" Mike threw his hands up in the air. Then he paused to take a breath. "Does he know you're pregnant?" Mike asked. Kate nodded. "What does he say about all this?" Mike's eyes narrowed. "Well...he was quite upset. I mean, I can understand that. And he said that he really hopes he's the father. You dont understand, he wants a baby so bad. And now, everythings crumbling down on him." kate explained. "Who do you think the father is...?" Mike asked. Kate sighed. "I honestly dont know. I kept going back and forth; from you to him and then back again. It was bad. I dont know why I did it. And now, here I am...knocked up and I dont know who this kid's father is." kate explained.

Jinny pulled into the driveway and got out of her car. She was still flying pretty high from that kiss she had shared with Jason. Jinny smiled to herself. Before she even got to the front door, Nate had opened it for her already. He was kind of hoping it was Kate. "Hey buddy." Jinny said cheerfully. Nate smiled. "Hey Jin." nate said as he stepped aside and let her in the house. "Cap back yet?" Jinny asked as she took her coat off. "No. Shes been gone for almost two hours. I'm worried. Maybe I should go over there and see whats--" Nate didnt even get to finish his thought before Jinny interrupted him. "No! You cant do that. You have to show her that you can be able to trust her. And you also have to prove to her that she can trust you. If you go over there, she wont trust you anymore. And she'll know that you dont trust her. She wants you to trust her. She really does. She's trying nate. Just give her a chance. Its not easy going to some guy and saying "Hey, I'm pregnant and you might be the father!" Its not an easy thing. You have to understand that. She's hurting, believe it or not. She's hurting, like you're hurting. You gotta give her space Nate. You gotta give her some time." Jinny explained. "But what if she cheats on me again?" Nate asked quietly as if he was afraid to say it. Jinny shrugged. "I dont know what to tell you about that. But I can tell you that Cap really loves you. I know she does. I can see it. And I know you love her. I really dont think Cap meant to cheat on you...it just sort of happened. She didnt mean to hurt you. She didnt mean to hurt anybody. It just happened. And I think she got in too deep before she was able to stop it. Shes trying. Shes trying really hard...because she loves you. You dont know how badly she wants that baby to be yours. But she just isnt sure. You know?"Jinny said. Nate nodded. Jinny smiled. "Dont worry about it. Okay?" She said. Nate nodded once more.

Mike took a seat on the couch next to kate again. He sighed. "So what are you going to do?" Mike asked. Kate shrugged. "Wait. Wait till the baby's born and then we'll have a paternity test done...as embarrassing as that is. Then we'll know who the father is." kate explained. "Well, I guess you have it all planned out then." Mike said. kate nodded. "I'm not ready to be a parent. I never have been and I dont know if I ever will be. So if that kid is mine, I dont know how I'll be able to be its father. I mean, I'm no good at stuff like that. I'm not saying that I wont take responsibilty...its just that...I dont know if you'd want a guy like me to be your baby's father." Mike explained. Kate put her hand on his arm and rubbed it gently. "You're a great guy. If its yours and if you dont want to be there for it, thats fine. I can deal with it by myself. And if its Nate's, you cant get angry. And you have to stay away. I dont want my baby to be confused about who its father is. You got that?" kate said. Mike nodded. Kate sighed. "Look, I'm sorry it has to be this way. I mean, I didnt mean for any of this to happen..." kate started apologizing. "Dont. Dont say stuff like that. It happens. We cant change it. We can get rid of it but we cant change it." Mike explained. "Get rid of it?" Kate asked. Mike looked down at the ground. "Have you considered having an abortion?"Mike asked. kate shook her head. "No. And I wont. I dont believe in abortion. Besides, its probably too late anyway. I'm already three and a half months along." kate said. "Right." Mike said.

The two sat there in silence for a few minutes. Then Kate decided it was time to go. She stood up from the couch. 'I'm gonna go. Okay?" She said. Mike stood up. "Okay. Thanks for coming by and letting me know. I appreciate it." He said. "Thanks for listening...and thanks for understanding." Kate replied. Mike nodded. "No problem." He said as he leaned in and kissed her cheek. "I'll be in touch." kate said. Then she walked out the door. After kate left, Mike sat down on his couch for a long while. He asked himself questions about parenthood and life in general. He wasnt ready to be a father.

o and by the way...that wasnt much but hey...i posted.

double post...oops. lol.

You tell'em Jinnygirl!!!!!!!! lol sry just needed say that after that 1 paragraph. That ROCKED! post more soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooon

YAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Tara posted!! Okay, post more really, really, really, soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooon

Meh...its short.

Kate got home around eleven that night. Jinny and nate were still awake. They were in the living room watching tv when Kate opened the door. "Hey guys." She said as she took her coat off. Nate stood up and walked over to her. Kate smiled at him. "Hey you." She whispered to him. Nate smiled and leaned in for a kiss. "So how'd it go?" nate asked as he went back over to the sofa. Kate nodded. "Surprisingly well, actually. He was very understanding. A little shocked...but I expected that." kate said as she took her shoes off and took a seat on the sofa next to Nate. "I told him that it was wrong of me to do what I did..."Kate's voice trailed off. She was talking about it like it was nothing. Like it was an everyday thing for her to go to some guy and tell him that she's pregnant. Maybe if she had been sure who the father was, it would mean more. She didnt know anymore. "Yeah well, I'm tired. I'm going to bed."Kate announced as she started heading up the stairs. "Okay...goodnight babe." nate said. "Night sweetie." kate said faintly as she reached the top of the staircase. Jinny got up from the loveseat. "I'm tired too. I'm gonna hit the sack. Good night kiddo." Jinny said as she put her hand on Nate's arm and smiled. Then she, too headed up the stairs.

Jinny passed Kate's room and peeked inside. She saw Kate sitting on the bed with her head in her hands. Jinny walked in and shut the door. Kate looked up. "Hey Cap. You okay?" Jinny asked. Kate wiped tears from her eyes. "Yeah. Yeah, I'm fine. How about you? How'd your date go?" Kate asked. Jinny smiled. "Great. He's a great guy. I think we might have something going on between us." Jinny explained. kate patted the bed with her hand suggesting that Jinny sit down next to herr. "Oh, do tell. Do tell." kate said jokingly. Jinny laughed and sat down. "Did you kiss him?" kate asked excitedly. Jinny nodded. Kate knudged her with her elbow. "Oooooh...it was your first date!" kate said. Jinny's jaw dropped. "Look who's talking." Jinny said. Kate smiled. "Yeah well...yeah." Was all she managed to say. Then their joking around turned to seriousness. "So...really, how'd it go with Mike?" Jinny asked. Kate shook her head. "He thought I went there just to have sex with him, Jinny. Thats what he thought I went there for. And i told him I was just there to talk but he insisted that I wanted it just as bad as he did. So we went for it." kate explained. "You cheated on nate? But you're engaged to him!" Jinny said in astonishment. "No. I didnt cheat on him. I almost did. But I stopped it before it went anywhere. God, I felt like such a slut for letting him touch me the way he did." Kate explained. "But at least you stopped him." Jinny said. "It shouldnt have even gotten to that point. But anyway, I told him that I was pregnant and that it might be his and it might not. He was so shocked. You should have seen his face. I dont think he's ready to a parent. I really hope that its not his child, Jinny." Kate said. "What if it is though?" Jinny asked. Kate shrugged. "I dont know." She said. "Well," Jinny patted Kate on the shoulder, "I'm gonna hit the sack. Okay?" Jinny said. Kate nodded. "Alright. Thanks for everything Jin." Kate smiled at her. "No problem Cap." Jinny nodded as she turned to leave the room.

A little while later nate came into the bedroom. Kate was already in bed. She was tired but she wasnt sleeping. Nate crawled into bed and put his arms around her. Kate smiled as she felt his arms wrap around her body. Nate kissed her cheek as he moved in closer to her. "Hey." Nate whispered. "Hey." Kate whispered back. "You didnt really say how it went tonight..." Nate said. Kate sighed. "I dont really wanna talk about it. I just want...you to hold me." Kate said as she turned and looked at Nate. Nate leaned in and kissed her lips gently. Then he pulled away. "I love you." Nate said. Kate kissed him once more. "I love you too." She said. A few minutes passed in silence. Then nate spoke. "Kate...have you thought about what you're gonna do if the baby isnt mine? I mean..." Nate began. Kate cut him off, "Shhh. Dont say things like that. No matter what, this baby is yours. If it's not yours by blood, I hope you'll still be there for it. You're ready to be a dad. I know you are. But Mike, he's not. You'll be the father no matter what." kate explained. Nate smiled to himself. "I'm gonna be a daddy." Nate said proudly. Kate nodded, "Yeah, honey. You are."



:wave:

Awwwwwwwww!!! I love Nate!! He's such a sweety! lol
That post was soooooooooooooooooooo sweeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeet,Twinny!!! But waaaay too short!
Post mooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooore

SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

And make it longer! ok ya don't hafta but it's highly prefered!
please
:D

Yeah, Emma's right longer post please!!!! :D That was soooooo sweet!!!!! Nate is soooooooooo cute, and that was a good part of events in the story!!!!!!!!!! Yeah, enough :talk: okay!!!! lol.

I've been thinking about this for a while. I think about this fic a lot and I put a lot into it. I've invested more than a year into this fic. And honestly, I think its one of my best works as a writer. Writing Behind Closed Doors has allowed me to experiment and expand as a writer. I've been able to share my ideas with some of the people at the boards and I get ideas from them as well. I appreciate everything some of the people who used to read this fic have done for me. Especially Emma, whose like a sister to me. I love ya Emma. But now only two people read this. Not that many people read it to begin with but I keep busting my ass for the only two people that read it. I appreciate the fact that my fic has two fans though. I really do. Thanks for the replies Emma and Jordan. But I dont know if I can continue this anymore.

Edit: And another thing, some of the stuff I put in this fic is extremely ridiculous. Sometimes I go back and read the beginning and I'm like "What the hell was that?" I dunno. Its not that I dont have faith in this fic, its just that I'm overly critical of myself and I just dont know. I dont even know what the hell I'm talking about anymore. I just dont really have the time for this anymore. I mean, I can make time. I just...I dont even think people like this anymore.

Opinions? Ideas?

Originally posted by consentida
I've been thinking about this for a while. I think about this fic a lot and I put a lot into it. I've invested more than a year into this fic. And honestly, I think its one of my best works as a writer. Writing Behind Closed Doors has allowed me to experiment and expand as a writer. I've been able to share my ideas with some of the people at the boards and I get ideas from them as well. I appreciate everything some of the people who used to read this fic have done for me. Especially Emma, whose like a sister to me. I love ya Emma. But now only two people read this. Not that many people read it to begin with but I keep busting my ass for the only two people that read it. I appreciate the fact that my fic has two fans though. I really do. Thanks for the replies Emma and Jordan. But I dont know if I can continue this anymore.

Edit: And another thing, some of the stuff I put in this fic is extremely ridiculous. Sometimes I go back and read the beginning and I'm like "What the hell was that?" I dunno. Its not that I dont have faith in this fic, its just that I'm overly critical of myself and I just dont know. I dont even know what the hell I'm talking about anymore. I just dont really have the time for this anymore. I mean, I can make time. I just...I dont even think people like this anymore.

Opinions? Ideas?

Awww,I love you too Twinny:D
And my opinion,is I LOVE this fic,And i think you have done an absolutely AWESOME job writing it!!And i think you really should keep posting,but if you don't want to,then....:( But let it be known that your twin WANTS you to CONTINUE WORKING on this fic!!!!! lol It would be a real shame if you didn't finish this wonderful fic!

if you're not gonna post anymore it would a VERY good idea to finish it,and e-mail it to me. Your twin,and biggest fan...

Originally posted by MovieHuntress17
Awww,I love you too Twinny:D
And my opinion,is I LOVE this fic,And i think you have done an absolutely AWESOME job writing it!!And i think you really should keep posting,but if you don't want to,then....:( But let it be known that your twin WANTS you to CONTINUE WORKING on this fic!!!!! lol It would be a real shame if you didn't finish this wonderful fic!

if you're not gonna post anymore it would a VERY good idea to finish it,and e-mail it to me. Your twin,and biggest fan...

I mean, its not that I dont want to keep posting. I would love to finish it but this board has gotten so damn ****ty that I dont even feel like coming here anymore. I've never felt such hatred towards the TD Boards. I swear, every time I come here its like "Okay, what are they complaining about now...?" Its ridiculous. Blah.

Originally posted by consentida
I mean, its not that I dont want to keep posting. I would love to finish it but this board has gotten so damn ****ty that I dont even feel like coming here anymore. I've never felt such hatred towards the TD Boards. I swear, every time I come here its like "Okay, what are they complaining about now...?" Its ridiculous. Blah.
Yeah,I know,but all that or most iguess is over on the discussion boards. And none of it is beng posted on your fic,so why worry bout it?

Originally posted by MovieHuntress17
Yeah,I know,but all that or most iguess is over on the discussion boards. And none of it is beng posted on your fic,so why worry bout it?

I'm not wrorrying about. Its just that everything surrounding the TD Boards bothers me right now. I dunno. And I just feel that busting my ass writing this damn fic isnt worth posting here. I dunno. Whatever.

Originally posted by consentida
I'm not wrorrying about. Its just that everything surrounding the TD Boards bothers me right now. I dunno. And I just feel that busting my ass writing this damn fic isnt worth posting here. I dunno. Whatever.
Well,then take a break 4 a while.







































But be sure and send me what ya already have written!;)

Yeah, me too!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!















































please...? :(

PS, I absolutly :heart: this fic!!!!!!!!!!!!!! It is sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo awsome!!!!! And I hope you continue it. If not on here, you know my screen name!!!!! :p And I'm never on coz my laptop broke, and right now, I'm using my moms, and she doesn't have YIM. :(

:D

A few months had passed. Kate was now six months along. Her pregnancy had been going pretty well and she was feeling great. She and Nate had been living peacefully together. Jinny had moved in with Jason and things seemed to be working out. Kate missed having Jinny around the house but she was proud of her for being able to make it on her own.

Nate walked over to kate and put his hand on her belly. He felt the baby move. "Ooh. That was a good one." Kate said with a smile as she felt the baby kick. Nate kissed her cheek. "Yeah." He said as he took a seat on the couch. Kate seated herself next to him. She looked down at her belly. "My God. I'm huge." She said as she rested her hands on her belly. "Nah. You're beautiful." Nate said with a smirk. "Nate, look at me. Look at this...hugeness." Kate complained. "I like it. It looks good on ya." Nate joked. "Yeah. Yeah. So...you know. I've been thinking. We should really come up with some names for this kid." Kate suggested. "But we dont even know what the sex is." Nate said. "So? We'll come up with a girl's name and a boy's name, so we're prepared." Kate explained. Nate nodded. "So...what names do you like for a boy?" Nate asked. Kate thought for a few minutes. "I like Justin. Thats always been one of my favorite names for a boy. And Jameson. I love that name." kate said. "Jameson?" Nate asked. Kate nodded. "Yeah." She said. "I like Justin better. Actually, I really like Justin. And Joel. What do you think?" Nate said. Kate's eyes narrowed. "Hmm...Joel. I dont know if I like that." Kate said. Nate shrugged. "Okay lets think of a middle name then..." Nate suggested. "How about Perry? Justin Perry. You like that?" Kate said. Nate smiled. "Yeah. We can call him J.P for short." nate said. Kate smiled. "Yeah. I like that. So Justin Perry for a boy. What about a girl?" kate asked. "Hmm..." Nate said as he pondered the idea. "How about Gianna?" Nate suggested. "Hmm. I like that. And Gwen. I like Gwen too. But Gianna is a lot better." Kate said. "We could call her Gia for short. So...Gianna?" nate asked. "I like it but what about a middle name?" kate asked. "Gianna Maria. After my grandmother." nate said. "I like it. Its very...Italian. Gianna Maria Basso. Okay. Thats REALLY Italian. But I like it." Kate said. "Okay. We should write these down somewhere." Nate suggested. "Yeah. Go get a pen and paper." Kate said. Nate stood up and walked. Then he returned with a pen and a napkin. "Okay. So Justin Perry Basso. And Gianna Maria Basso." Nate said as he spelled them out. It was a proud moment for Nate. But there was always that thing in the back of his mind that always upset him. "But Kate. If its not my child, what will the last name be?" Nate asked. Kate looked down and sighed. "Adamo." Kate said. "Are you gonna put that name on the birth certificate?" nate asked. "I have to. Its only fair to this child. I want it to know who its real father is. Even if you are the one raising it." kate said. Nate nodded. Kate rubbed his arm. "I hope you understand honey." kate said. "I understand." nate said.

The next day at work, Kate and Nate walked into the division and found themselves face to face two big posters that were hanging on the wall. One of the posters said "Boy" and the other said "Girl." Each poster had some names on it. Jinny's name was on the "Boy" poster. Raina's name was on the "Girl" poster. Kate bursted into laughter. "What in the world is..." Kate started. "We're betting. I think its gonna be a girl." Raina said. Jinny shook her head. "Nah. Its a boy." She said. "I dont know. I kind of think its a girl too." Magda jumped in, "I mean look at that belly. Thats a girl." She added. "Well, you'll find out when we find out." Kate said. "And when's that?" CD asked. "When its born." kate muttered as she walked into her office. Jinny and Magda shook their heads. "Its gonna be a boy. Just watch. And when I'm proven right, you all can just cough up that money." Jinny said.

"So how's she doing? You know, is everything alright? Is she healthy?" CD asked as Nate seated himself at his desk. Nate nodded. "Yeah. She's doing great. But she has these insane cravings at like three in the morning. Like pizza with Doritos. Or pizza with pineapples." Nate said. "Mmm, pizza with Doritos. Thats really good." CD commented. "No but get this, last night she wanted pepperoni pizza with whipped cream and diced strawberries. She has this thing with pizza. I dont know what it is." Nate explained. "Nate, that is really gross. Pepperoni pizza with whipped cream and diced strawberries?" CD exclaimed. Nate nodded. Magda turned around. "That is really nasty." She said. "Yeah. Kate's been having these weird pizza cravings. We have pizza at home to last us the whole week." Nate explained. "You know, when I was pregnant with Ben, I had really weird cravings too. I always wanted a milkshake and fries. I would dunk the fries in my chocolate milkshake. That was good stuff." Magda said.

Kate sat at her desk with her hand on her belly. She smiled to herself. She loved this feeling. She hadnt realised how much she missed being pregnant until now. The feeling of this baby move inside her was a wonderful one, but she couldnt wait to hold it in her arms. She couldnt wait to be a "Mommy" again.

For lunch that day, all the inspectors had chipped in for two pies of pizza. As soon as the pizza guy came, Kate came barging out of her office and into the bullpen. She took the two pies of pizza from the delivery guy and handed them to Nate. kate took the money from everyone and handed it to the delivery guy. She cupped his face and kissed his cheek. "Thank you SO much for getting here so fast." Kate said. The delivery boy shook his head and then left. "Do you know him?" Magda asked. kate shook her head. "No." She said as she opened the first box of pizza. Magda laughed. "Just happy to see him, huh?" Magda asked. "Sure was." Kate mumbled as she bit into her pizza. "You're gonna make Nate jealous there, Captain." Raina commented. Kate shook her head as she walked over to Nate. "Nah. He knows I love him. Right baby?" Kate said as she smoothed out his collar. Nate nodded. "Yeah." He said. Jinny shook her head. She knew that kate was just putting up a front to make the people at work believe everything was okay.

Jinny looked toward the two swinging entrance doors and her eyes met with Jason's. Jinny immediately smiled and stood up. "Hey." She said as she approached. "Hey Jin." jason said as he held his arms out for her. They embraced and kissed each other. "Alright. Get a room." Magda jeered. "Hey Cap, can we use your office then?" Jinny asked jokingly. Everyone laughed. "Hey everyone." Jason said. Everyone greeted him. "So Jinny, when are you and Boscorelli getting married? Its been a few months now." Nate asked. "Okay Nate. Its only been like four months." Jinny rolled her eyes. "And look who's talking." Magda added. "Yeah. You guys are engaged and havent even set a date yet." CD commented. "We're waiting for the little one to be born." Kate said as she patted her belly and sat down at Jinny's desk. "Speaking of the little one," Raina started, "have you thought of any names yet?" Kate nodded. "Justin Perry if its a boy." Kate said. "And Gianna Maria if its a girl." Nate finished. "How nice." Magda cooed. "Yeah, I really like the girl's name." CD added, Everyone agreed. "So Cap, planning on having anymore kids after this one?" Jinny asked. kate shook her head. "I doubt that'll happen. I think this'll be our one and only child together..." Kate said. Jinny nodded. "Unless we adopt." Nate commented. Kate shot him a look. "Or...not. I mean, one kid is good enough. Right?" Nate stated nervously. Kate sighed. "Adopting wouldnt be so bad I guess. But lets get through this child first and see how we feel. Okay?" Kate said. Nate smiled and nodded.

Raina walked over to Kate and stood next to her. Kate looked up at her. "What?" She asked. "Can I...?" Raina asked motioning to Kate's relatively large belly. Kate smirked. "Yeah. Come on." kate said. Just as soon as she agreed to let Raina touch her belly, CD, Jinny and Magda all rushed over as well. Then Raina knelt down next to Kate. Kate unbuttoned her blouse so that just her belly would stick out. Raina put her ear on Kate's belly. She smiled. "Oooh, I hear it." She said excitedly. "What's it sayin'?" Jinny asked. "Get me the hell outta here." Raina joked. Everyone laughed. "Ooh! There it goes again!" Raina exclaimed. "Oh yes. There it goes again. That was a hard one." Kate said as she ran her hand up and down her belly. "Okay. Next person in line." Kate said as she motioned for CD to come over and feel the baby move. CD put her hand on Kate's belly. "Oooh. Cold." Kate flinched as CD put her ice cold hand on Kate's belly. "Sorry." CD apologized. Kate shook her. "No. Thats okay." She said. CD felt the baby kick. "Okay next." Kate called out. Jinny knelt beside Kate. Then she looked back over at Jason. "Come on Jay." Jinny called over. Jason shook his head. "No. That would be kinda crossing the line. You know?" Jason said. "Oh would you just get over here." kate called over at him. "Yeah. The woman's pregnant for crying out loud." Jinny said. Jason walked over to Jinny and kate. He and Jinny put their hands on Kate's belly at the same time. Kate guided Jinny's hand to a better spot on her belly so that she could feel a good kick. "Did you feel it?" kate asked. "Yeah." Jinny smiled. Then Kate took Jason's hand. "Here. Its kicking." Kate said. "Okay. Thats weird." jason said as he removed his hand from kate's belly. "Its life." Kate said. Jason smiled. "Yeah. Thats true." He said. Kate looked over at Magda who was patiently waiting to feel the baby move too. "Its not kicking anymore. Next time. Okay?" Kate said. Magda nodded."Sorry." kate said as she buttoned up her blouse. "Thats okay Captain." magda said.


Kate and Nate sat up in bed that night. They were talking about life and how good it had been to them these last few months. "I feel so lucky to have you. We've been through some bad weather but...my life has never been like this. I've never been this happy." Nate explained. Kate grabbed his hand and held it tightly. She smiled. "I've never been this happy either. I didnt think I could feel this way. Being in love...having a baby. It was all so far away and now..." Kate's voice trailed. "And now we're engaged. Isnt that something else?" nate said. Kate chuckled. "Yeah. Who knew we'd last this long..." Kate said. "You know, come to think of it, we havent set a date yet." Nate said. Kate raised her eyebrows. "I wanna get married after I have the baby. And after I get back into shape." Kate chuckled at the thought. "Okay...so when?" nate asked. "I dont know. Its too soon to be thinking about this. Isnt it?" Kate paused for a few moments. Then she turned to Nate. "Do you really want to marry me? I mean, really. Am I the person you really want to spend the rest of your life with?" Kate asked. "Of course I do. I want to spend the rest of my life with you...raising OUR child together. With you. So yes, I really do want to marry you." Nate said. Kate smiled. Then she leaned in and kissed his lips gently. They separated just to breathe for a few seconds. Then they kissed once more. Nate put his hand on Kate's belly. He felt the baby kick. Nate smiled. "Thats my kid, Kate." Nate said with certainty. Kate shrugged. "I hope so." She said.


Over at Magda's house, everyone was there; Jinny, Raina and CD. They had been getting together to plan Kate's surprise baby shower every Wednesday for the past few weeks. Everything was coming along great. "So who's got the list of who's coming?" Magda asked. "I do. I've been getting calls all week." Raina said as she fished in her pocket book for the list. "Okay um, well we're all going. Amanda, Jill, and Louis are all coming..."Raina started. "Louis is coming?!" Jinny asked. Raina nodded. "Oh boy." Jinny said. Raina rolled her eyes. "Anyway, Nate's brother and sisters are coming. Cap's sister is coming. Um, Jinny...your brothers are coming too." Raina said with caution. "MAG! You invited them?!" Jinny exclaimed. Magda shrugged. "Why not? They know her. She knows them. Come on Jin." Magda reasoned with her. "Fine." Jinny pouted. "Who else is coming Raina?" Magda asked as continued to sort out decorations. "Lily and your mom are coming Mag. Thats really it so far. Well, thats not including Ben and Gabe and Jason and whoever CD and I are bringing." Raina explained. "You can be my date Raina." CD said jokingly. Raina laughed. "I'd love to CD." She joked.

"I'm getting tired Nate." kate said as she rubbed his arm. Nate nodded. "Me too. Its been a long day. We should get some rest." Nate said. Kate kissed him. "Night sweetie." kate smiled. "Night Kate." nate said just before he kissed her forehead. They both peacefully went to sleep.



:wave:

WAHOOOOOOOO!!!! That ROCKED! :rotflmao: :rotflmao: :rotflmao: :rotflmao:

Lilly? Louis? Nate's sister? Jinny's Brothers? Woooooo,I can't wait till the shower!!! lmao
POST mooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooore SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

YAY! I absolutly loved that! And I can't wait til the shower either! lol.

Post more sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooon!

:talk: blah blah blah.

Kate had been visiting Mike regularly throughout her pregnancy. She updated him on her status every time she went to the doctor. And she spent a sufficient amount of time with him. But she kept reminding him that their visits were strictly based on friendship. No romance was involved what so ever. Kate made sure of that.

Kate had met Mike for lunch one day. Mike wanted to talk. The two met at Anchorside since it was more convenient for Kate to go there. Kate entered Anchorside ten minutes late. Her eyes met with Mike's as soon as she walked in. He was sitting at one of the tables near the window. Mike stood up and smiled. Kate smirked. "Katie." Mike said as he held out his hand. "Mike." Kate nodded. She took his hand. Mike looked kate over. "You look geat!" Mike commented. Kate shook her head as she sat down. "Mike, I look like a blimp." kate said jokingly. They hadnt seen each other in almost a month and Kate had grown a sufficient amount since then. Kate placed her hand on her belly. "So, how does it feel?" Mike asked. Kate smiled and nodded. "It feels great. I love this part of it. I'm just kind of...worried. About giving birth to this kid. I just...I hope there's nothing wrong. I hope I can handle it." Kate explained. Mike shook his head. "You can handle it." Mike reassured her.

A few minutes later, Nate and CD entered Anchorside. It was almost twelve thirty and they were starved. Nate's eyes scanned the room. He knew Kate would be there but he didnt know she'd be there with Mike. Nate's eyes fixed on Mike. Then he looked over at Kate. Nate sighed. CD saw exactly what Nate did. She put her hand on Nate's shoulder. Nate removed CD's hand from his shoulder. "Its okay." He said.

Nate walked over to the table where Kate and Mike were seated. "Um...hey." Nate said trying to be polite but cautious. Kate looked up at him. She smirked. "Nate! Sweetie, what are you doing here?" Kate stood up and hugged him. Nate kissed her cheek. "Me and CD just came in for a bite to eat. Thats all." Nate said. "Ooh...um well. Do you wanna join me and Mike?" Kate asked. Nate hadnt even acknowledged Mike. It was hard for him but he had to, for Kate's sake. "Mike." Nate nodded. Mike nodded as well. "Nate." He said as he extended his hand. Nate shook it.

Nate looked over at CD and motioned for her to come over to the table. "Hey Cap." CD said as she walked over to the table. Kate nodded. "Hey. CD this is Mike. Mike this is CD." Kate introduced them. "Um, why dont you two join us?" Kate asked once again. Both CD and Nate were hesitant. "Um..." They both said in unison. Then they looked at each other. "Alright." Nate said as he seated himself next to Kate. The only available seat for CD was next to Mike. "How's it going guys?" Kate asked. CD shook her head. "Alright." She said. "Yeah, today has been kind of...hectic. We've been really busy." Nate explained. "Oh I see. And Raina? Where is she? I thought she was working with you on the Cooper case." Kate said. "Yeah she is. She's uh...she's back at the division doing some paper work." CD said. "Oh okay." Kate said.

Half hour later, they were all well into their meal. Surprisingly enough, they had been getting along really well. "So I hear, that you and Kate have names picked out for the baby already." Mike said to Nate. Nate nodded. "And these names are...?"Mike asked. "Um Justin Perry and Gianna Maria." Kate informed him. "I like the names but you do realize that if that kid's mine, we're gonna have to change them a little bit. I mean, I should have had a say in this." Mike explained. CD was confused. She looked over at Nate and then at Kate. Kate shook her head and sighed. "I'll, um, be right back." Kate said as she stood up from her chair. She rushed to the bathroom. Nate went after her.

"Did you just say what I think you just said?" CD looked at Mike. "What?" He asked. "That baby might be yours?" Cd asked. Mike nodded. "You mean, she doesnt know who the father is?" CD eye's narrowed. "She has no idea." Mike informed her.

Nate grabbed ahold of Kate's arm just before she entered the ladie's room. Kate turned around. "She knows now. She knows and she's gonna tell everybody. And my reputation is RUINED. Its gone Nate. Its over!" Kate was both yelling and crying now. Nate tried to calm her down. It wasnt working. Nate sighed. "I'll talk to her. We'll talk to her. Dont worry about it babe. Okay?" Nate put his arms around her. Kate nodded. "I...I dont know what to do..." kate sobbed. Nate wiped her tears with his thumb. "Dont worry about it. Really. It'll be fine." Nate said, "Come lets go back to the table."

The couple walked back to the table and seated themselves. Kate wiped some more tears from her face. "Katie, you okay?" Mike asked. Kate nodded. "Cap. Um...about what just happened...um..." CD didnt know what to say. "CD. We'll talk about that later." Nate said. "Okay." CD nodded


:wave:

You stopped..............YOU STOPPED!! How could you stop there!?! What!? Are you tired of being a twina,nd trying to get rid of me,by giving me a heart attack????????
POST MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORE SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!























Please:D

lmao Emma! Tara, that was good, but one exception, MORE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!

:)

A few minutes later, Nate looked at his watch. He jumped up. "CD, we have to go. We have to go meet with Cooper's wife and kids. See if they know anything." Nate announced, as he grabbed his coat. CD stood up and grabbed her coat. "Babe, I'll see you later." Nate said as he leaned in to kiss Kate. Kate stroked his face. "Love you." She said. Nate smiled. "Love you too." He said.

"Mike, we gotta talk." Kate said as soon as CD and Nate left Anchorside. Mike nodded. "Yeah...we do." He said. "Okay. You go first." Kate suggested. Mike nodded. "Okay," He cleared his throat, "Remember when I said that I wasnt ready to be a parent?" He asked. Kate nodded. She already knew what was coming. "I...if that kid is mine, Kate...if I'm the father, I want to be part of its life. I want the baby to know who I am. I have rights, you know. As a father." Mike explained. Kate sighed. "I can understand where you're coming from...but you dont want this baby. You dont want to be a father. I know you dont." Kate said. "No. I do. I want it. I mean...I see you...pregnant, happy. And that could be my kid in there. And I dont know. That could be my flesh and blood. I find myself thinking about it. Thinking about how my life would change if it was mine." Mike explained. Kate sighed. Then she smiled. "Mike...this baby is mine. Mine and Nate's. Even if it is yours by blood...its Nate's baby. Thats just the way it is." Mike shook his head. "But I have rights Kate. If thats my kid then I have a right to love it and get to know it." Mike explained. Kate was silent. She knew he was right. Mike's eyes narrowed. "And you know...I'm tired of calling the baby "it." Dont you know what the sex is yet?" Mike said. Kate chuckled. "Nate and I decided not to find out. We're gonna wait till its born." Kate explained. Mike sighed.

Kate went back to work a while later. "Hey Cap. Where ya been?" Raina asked as Kate entered the division. "Lunch." Kate walked into her office. Raina followed. "CD said you were with somebody." Kate's jaw dropped. "Um...yes. I was." She said. "Who was he?" Raina asked. Kate sighed. "Raina, this isnt any of your business but if you must know....He's a just a friend." Kate explained. "Who possibly fathered your baby?" Raina asked. Kate's eyes widened. "Who told you that?" She asked. Raina closed the door to Kate's office. "Um...the truth is....Magda went to Anchorside a little while ago to get some coffee. She overheard you and your um...friend talking." Raina explained. Kate sat down and put her head in her hands. "What the hell am I gonna do now?" Kate said. Raina was getting a little nervous. "Um Captain....? Is it true? What Magda said? It might not be Nate's baby?" Raina asked. Kate looked up at Raina and sighed. She nodded. "Yeah Raina. Its true." Kate said point blankly. Raina nearly jumped out of her skin. "Captain! How could you?!" Raina yelled. Kate stood up. "Raina...please. Calm down. Dont make this a big deal." Kate tried to calm Raina down. Raina's eyes narrowed. "Dont make this a big deal? Captain...you cheated on Nate. He loves you. And you had the nerve to cheat on him." Raina said. Kate was silent for a few moments. "You know, you dont know the whole story. You dont know all of it. Nate and I...we've been through a lot. So...just keep that in mind." Kate explained as she put her glasses on and went back to work.

That night on the way home, Kate was extremely quiet. Nate was worried. "Are you okay?" He asked as he put his hand on hers. Kate nodded. "Yeah. Why wouldnt I be?" She said. "Well, with what happened with CD. I know that bothered you. But I talked to her. She said she wouldnt say anything." Nate explained. "It doesnt matter..." Kate muttered. Nate looked at Kate briefly and then back at the road. "What do you mean it doesnt matter?" He asked. Kate sighed. "magda overheard Mike and me talking. She knows and Raina knows. They all know. Its over. Everyone knows. Now I'm the San Francisco Slut of the Year. Wheres my award?" Kate shouted. "You are not a slut damn it!" nate shouted back. They both stopped shouting and calmed down. "We'll talk to them. All of them. We have to clear things up." Nate said. "Right." kate nodded.


:wave:

You stopped AGAIN!! Sheesh Twin!!......hehehe,that rhymed...oops:D ;)
um.............................................................................................
......................................................................................................
..................................................................................................
.................................................................................................
..................................................................................................
..................................................................................................
..................................................................................................
..............................................................................................
........................................................MORE PLEASE!!!:D

:yeahthat :yeahthat :yeahthat (except ur not my twin....:))

:nod:

The next night Kate and Nate had called a meeting to their house. Jinny, Magda, CD and Raina all showed up. But Kate had a surprise; Mike was coming too. Everyone was settled in the living room. Nate served coffee to everyone. Then they all sat in silence for a few minutes. "So...?" Magda said, trying to strike up conversation. Kate sighed. "Um...wait a few minutes. We're still missing someone." kate said. Nate looked at her. Kate just nodded.

A few minutes later the door bell rang. Kate tried to stand up. "I'll get it." Nate said as he walked to the front door. Kate smiled. "Thanks sweetie." She said. Nate opened the door and found himself face to face with Mike. Nate cleared his throat and extended his hand. Mike shook it and then walked in the house. He walked right over to Kate. "Hey Katie." Mike said as he bent over and kissed Kate's lips gently. Everyone in the room exchanged strange looks. "Uh, Mike, have a seat." Kate said. Mike seated himself beside Kate on the couch. And Nate seated himself on the other side of Kate.

Kate sighed. "Um...Okay. I know everyone's been hearing things lately...about my baby. Whatever you heard is probably true. Um...Jinny already knows. But I need to explain myself." Kate started. She grabbed Nate's hand and she also grabbed Mike's hand. She held them both tightly. "Uh...everyone. This is Mike Adamo." kate said using her head to motion towards Mike. "A long time ago...I met Mike on a cruise. And we spent some time together. I was uh...still married to my ex-husband back then. Anyhow, Mike and I had an affair. It didnt last long. Just a few days. And then last year, when Nate and I broke up...I called him. We got together. And we started a relationship. Then Nate and I got back together again but I was still with Mike. I cheated on Nate...a ton of times...with Mike. And Nate found out. So I broke it off with Mike. And then around Christmas I found out I was pregnant....And the timing was so bad because I couldnt figure out who the father was. I estimated that the baby was conceived at a time when I was with both Nate and Mike. There was even an occasion where I was with both of them...in one night." Kate explained in a very serious voice. Raina was shaking her head. Magda just stared at Kate in shock. And CD just covered her mouth with her hand.

Nate paused for a second and stared at kate. "You were with us both in one night?" He asked. Kate looked down at the ground and nodded. "Katie?" Mike said. "Shhh. Let me finish. So I told Nate that I was pregnant. But he, too, figured out that it might not have been his baby. And he urged me to let Mike know. So I did. And this has been our secret for the past six months. And I'm sorry if this has caused anyone any pain or confusion. But I had to say it. I had to let it out. So...does anyone have anything to say?" Kate said.

Everyone was silent for a few moments. "Why do you still want to marry her Nate?" CD asked. Nate sighed. "I love her. I always have. You know that CD." Nate explained. "But she obviously doesnt love you." CD commented. "Yes I do! I love him. I made some mistakes. We all have. But I really do love him. He's my life. He's everything to me." kate stated. "Then why are you trying so hard to get rid of him?" Raina jumped in. kate looked at Raina. She was surprised Raina was going against her. She had never done that before. "Raina...I'm not trying to get rid of him. I made a mistake. A terrible one. And I feel horrible. Horrible. I hate myself for this. And on top of that. I dont know who the father of this baby is. Its embarassing. But to be honest, I never thought I'd get pregnant. Thats why I did it. And I'm paying the consequences." Kate explained, shaking her head. "Captain, are you gonna keep this baby? Or..." Magda asked. Kate rubbed her belly. "I'm pretty sure that I am. But to be honest, if this turns out to be Mike's baby...I dont know." She explained. "Wait. What do you mean by that? You dont want me to be the father?" Mike raised his voice. "No. Honey, you said yourself that you're not ready for this." kate said. "But I told you yesterday that I wanted to be part of its life." Mike explained. "I know sweetie but...I just dont know." Kate said.

An hour later everyone was gone except for Mike. He stuck around. He wanted to talk to Kate. So they talked. Nate had gone upstairs to take a shower, leaving Kate and Mike alone downstairs. Kate felt sorry for Mike. She really did. She had put him in a bad position.

For the past few minutes kate had been comforting him while sitting on the couch. They had been talking and Mike just broke down in tears. The whole situation had torn him apart. "I'm so sorry this happened. Its all my fault. I...I dont even know what to say." Kate said as she held him in her arms. Mike looked up at her. They looked each other directly in the eye. Mike kissed her. And she kissed him back. Just then, Nate came down the stairs and saw them. Kate pulled away. Then she looked at Nate. Nate was angry. "Get out." Nate said, looking directly at Mike. Mike just stared at him. "Get out." Nate said through his teeth. Mike stood up, grabed his jacket and headed for the door.

Kate just sat on the couch looking at Nate. "What do you want from me? What havent I given you?" Nate said as he began to walk to the kitchen. "Nate..." Kate said. Nate stopped. She tried to stand up. After a few tries she finally did. She walked over to him and ran her fingers down his back. She put her hand on his shoulder. "You've given me everything. I couldnt ask for more. I care for him too. I just cant separate myself from him." kate explained. Nate sighed. "You have to try babe." Nate said. Kate nodded. "I know." She said.



:wave: Theres probably a bunch of typos cuz I did that really fast so.....yeah.

POST MORE!

:p

The next day at lunch, Jinny, Magda and CD all discussed the plans for Kate's surprise baby shower. Magda shook her head. " I just...I just cant believe she doesnt know who the father is. Thats so unlike Cap. I mean, should we even give her this baby shower?" Magda said. "Mag, you cant hold it against her. She deserves this baby shower just as much as anyone else. She a good person Mag. Shes been there for all of us." Jinny explained. Magda nodded. "Yeah but Jinny..." Magda started. "Just leave it Magda. Get over it. She made a mistake. We all make mistakes." Raina said.

Nate walked into kate's office. She was on the phone. Nate shut the door and took a seat. Kate looked up at him and smiled. "Yeah. Okay. You got it. Thanks." kate said just before she hung up the phone. She looked at Nate. "What can I do for you, Mr.Basso." Kate said with a smirk. She hadnt called him that in a while. Nate chuckled. "So, what can I do for you?" Kate asked once again. Nate shook his head. "Nothing really. CD went to lunch with the rest of the ladies. I was kind of lonely. Thats all." Nate explained. Kate nodded. She sighed. "Nate, about last night. I'm really sorry. I'm so sorry about all of this. I didnt mean to hurt you or anyone else. I mean..." kate said. "Shhh. Dont apologize. I forgive you. I forgave you a long time ago." Nate said. Kate smiled slightly. She had a lot of things on her mind. "Listen, I um...I know you wanted to start a family and everything. But...I dont know. I was thinking about having my tubes tied after I have the baby. I...uh...I just thought it would be better that way." kate explained. Nate's heart sunk but he understood where she was coming from. He nodded. "Um..thats fine I guess. I mean...if thats what you want." Nate said. Kate sighed. "Nate, I'm getting older now. I'm not sure that I can carry another child after this one. I think this is it for me. Not only that but I mean...theres menopause to think about and all these other things. See what you get for getting involved with an older woman?" Kate said with a slight chuckle. Nate shook his head. "Age is just a number. It doesnt mean anything." Nate said. "But it means something to me. We're supposed to get married and spend the rest of our lives together. One day I'm not gonna be able to keep up with you. And you're gonna get tired of it. And the what happens?" kate explained. Nate stood up. He was upset. "Look Kate, if you dont want to marry me say it now. I'm here. You're here. Just lay everything out on the table now." Nate raised his voice. "Shhh. Honey sit down. Please." kate pleaded. Nate looked down. He shook his head once more. "Sorry." He said as he took a seat. "Nate...I know you want to get married. But what if things dont work out between us? What happens then? We'd spend more money on a divorce than the actual wedding. And the baby...what about that? If its not yours...will you hold that against him or her? There are so many questions. I have a lot going through my head right now." Kate explained.

Nate put his head in his hands and sighed. He stood silent for a few seconds. Then he looked up at Kate. "I know you have a lot on your mind right now. And I didnt want to bring this up until later but I need to ask you now." Nate started. Kate nodded. "Remember when my brother moved to Michigan a few months ago?" Nate began. Kate nodded again. "He needs a place to stay for a while. Not right away. But things arent looking too good for him over there. He said he'd be back in San Francisco within the next six to eight months. I'm really sorry but I need to help him out." Nate explained. Kate just kept nodding. "Well...?" Nate said after a few moments of silence. "Um...thats fine. Its fine. I'd be happy to help him out a bit." Kate said. Nate let out a sigh of relief. "Thanks babe. Its been bugging me for a while now. And he keeps calling and asking if its okay. I just didnt know how to ask you." Nate said. "Nate, you know you can talk to me about anything. Right?" Kate asked. Nate looked down. "Yeah but...you're stubborn in your ways sometimes." Nate commented. Kate chuckled. "Yeah." She nodded.



:p

POST MORE!!!

SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!!!!!!!!!!!!

Yeah...no ones reading but thats okay.

As kate and Nate lay in bed that night, Nate pondered their conversation. He turned to Kate. Kate sat up and turned the light on. "Whats the matter?" She asked. "About what you said earlier today...about marriage and all that..." Nate began as he, too, sat up. "Yeah." Kate nodded. "Did you mean it? Do you really think we're better off just being together and not getting married?" nate asked. "Yes. I've been married before and it didnt work out. I loved Louis with all my heart. And then one day...we just couldnt stand each other anymore. I dont know what happened. We just...grew apart I guess. And...I'm not sure what's going to happen with us. We've been to hell and back and I think getting married would make it worse." kate explained. Nate sighed. "But Kate...I want to be with you. I dont care what has happened or anything like that. I just want to be with you for the rest of my life." Nate said. Kate shook her head. "I dont know Nate. Look, can we drop the subject. I dont wanna talk about this anymore." Kate said as she gently placed her hand on Nate's face. "Okay." He said. She leaned in closer to him and kissed him. "You know I love you, right?" Kate asked. Nate nodded. "Good. So, do you know when your brother is moving in?"Kate said. "About eight months from now. You know, after the baby's born and all. He wanted to give us some time." nate explained. "That was sweet of him." kate said. Nate nodded. "I'm tired. Let's get some sleep." Nate suggested. Kate nodded and turned the light on the night stand off.

Kate had an appointment with her doctor the next morning. It hadnt been an extremely pleasing visit for Kate. Her doctor broke the news that kate was indeed pregnant with twins, but lost one along the way. "Ms.McCafferty, I'm sorry but it looks like there was another fetus besides the one we were aware of. We couldnt see it before." The doctor said. Kate's eyes widened. "I'm having twins?!" Kate exclaimed. The doctor shook his head. "Um...it looks as though the other fetus may have died early in the pregnancy. But we cant be sure until later on. The other baby is fine. But when you're ready to have him we'll have to do a cesarean section to remove thefetus. Then we'll do some tests and we'll go from there." Dr.Gomez informed. Kate shed a few tears. She couldnt believe she had lost a baby. Then she looked up at the doctor. "Him?" She asked. "I'm sorry, what?" The doctor said. "You said 'When I'm ready to have HIM'..." Kate said. "Oh...thats right. You didnt want to know the sex did you?" Dr.Gomez asked. kate shook her head. "I'm sorry." He apologized. "Thats okay. I'm...uh...I'm gonna have a little boy?" Kate asked as she wiped her tears. Dr.Gomez nodded. Kate smiled slightly. "I'm gonna have a little boy..." kate said. The doctor nodded once more.

Everyone swarmed around her as she entered the bullpen. "So how'd it go?" Raina asked. Kate nodded. "Not as well as I had hoped." Kate said. "Well why not?" Jinny asked. "Well, I've gained 28 pounds. I'm not exactly happy about that." Kate explained. "Is that it?" Magda asked. Kate nodded. "Yeah pretty much. You can uh...all get back to work now." kate said as she turned to enter her office. Then she turned back around. "Nate. My office." She said.

A few moments later Nate knocked on Kate's door. He walked in. "You wanted to see me?" Nate asked. "Yeah. Um...close the door." Kate said as she took her glasses off. Nate closed the door and took a seat. "Is something wrong? Did something happen at the doctor's office?" Nate asked. Kate nodded. Nate leaned forward. "What? What's wrong?" Nate asked. "It looks like I was pregnant with twins...but one of them died early on in the pregnancy. The other baby is fine. But they'll have to do a C-Section to remove the dead fetus and the other baby." Kate explained. Nate sighed and leaned back in his chair. Tears welled up in his eyes. "I cant even...how could this happen again..." Nate's voice trailed off. "It was meant to be. But at least we have another one to look forward to." Kate explained. Nate nodded. "And the doctor accidentally told me the sex of the baby." Kate said with a smirk. "Do you want to know what it is?" She asked. Nate smiled a little bit. "Sure." He said. "It's a boy." Kate said with a smile. Nate put his hand on his heart. "A boy? We're gonna have a little boy?" Nate said. Kate nodded. "Yeah sweetie. A little boy." She said

:)

OOOOHHH A NEW PAGE!!! :clap:

Hey! I've been having internet connection problems, but it finally worked for me. :)

NEways, thanx 4 posting so much! I can't wait 4 more! :heart: this story.....:talk: I'll stop flappin now! :p

It's a BOY!Wahooooo! *dances around room*n I was right! I predicted it was a boy! I'm psychic! Wahoooo! Congrats 2 Nate....and possibly the *****...



It's a BOY!:D :banana: :clap

:crybaby: <---A Boy! I'm psychic! Hahaha!













Okay, Fine. I admit it. I knew coz ya told me...

oops,almost forgot....



POST MORE SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Originally posted by MovieHuntress17

Okay, Fine. I admit it. I knew coz ya told me...

;)

Just A Warning: This is the DUMBEST post EVER. Have a nice day. :)

A few weeks later, it was finally the day of Kate's surprise baby shower. Nate had informed everyone that they were having a boy. Kate had no idea what was in store for her that day. For dinner, the group went to Anchorside, where the shower was taking place. Kate was the last one to walk in. And when she did everyone yelled "Surprise!" Kate nearly broke down in tears when she saw everyone there. "What is all of this?" Kate asked through her tears. Jinny, Magda, Raina and CD all went up to her. "We've been planning this for months. we wanted to surprise you." Jinny explained. "Aww. Thanks guys. I appreciate it." Kate said as she reached out to give Jinny and the rest of the girls a hug. "I love you guys. I really do." Kate said as she embraced them. "We love you too Cap." Raina said.

Amanda came running up to Kate and Nate and hugged them both. "Oh I'm so happy for you guys!" Amanda exclaimed as she hugged them. Kate chuckled. "Thanks sweetie." Kate said as she pulled away and kissed Amanda's cheek. Then came Louis. "Louis? What are you doing here?" kate said with a smirk. "When Amanda told me I had to come and see for myself." Louis said. Kate nodded. "Well, thanks for being here." Kate said. Kate looked around.

Kate and Nate made their way around the crowd. There were people there Kate hadnt seen in ages, like her sister, Pam. "Pammy?" Kate said when she saw her sister. Pam smiled. "Katie?" She said as she approached Kate. Pam put her hand on kate's belly. "How the hell did you managed to get knocked up at this age?" Pam asked jokingly. Kate shrugged. "I dont know.But anyways, how have you been? I havent seen you in a long time." kate said. "I've been okay. You know, same old news." Pam nodded. Kate chuckled. "Yeah..." She said. "So, who is this young man here?" Pam asked motioning towards Nate. Kate smiled. "This is Nate Basso, my husband to be..." Kate's voice trailed off as she remembered the conversation they had about not getting married. Pam nodded. She shook Nate's hand. "Nice to meet you." She said with a pleasant smile. Nate nodded. "Likewise." He said with a smile.

Nate looked around the room for his family. His eyes fixed on one corner of the room. He grabbed ahold of Kate's hand and walked her over to his family. Kate smiled when she saw them. "Kevin!" She exclaimed when she saw Nate's brother. "Hey Kev." Nate said as he hugged his brother. Kevin looked over at Kate. "Lookin' good there Kate." Kevin said as he placed his hand on her belly. "Wow, what a kick that boy's got." He said with a chuckle. Kate nodded. "Yeah. So I understand you'll be moving in with us sometime soon...?" Kate said. Kevin nodded. "Yeah. I really hate to do that to you guys. But I have nowhere else to turn. Jen over there wont help me and obviously Irene cant. So all I have left is you two." Kevin explained. "Oh thats fine. Its really no big deal. What was the problem out in Detroit anyway?" Kate said. Kevin sighed. "Its expensive over there and I'm just not happy. I hardly have any money." He said. "Oh well," Kate rubbed his arm, "any time you need anything just give us a call." She said. Kevin nodded. "So when do you plan on moving in?" kate asked. "Um...what month are we in now...May? I'd say around November maybe...somewhere around there...maybe earlier...." Kevin said with uncertainty. Kate nodded. Then Irene and Jen came over to them. "Irene. How's it going?" Kate asked. Irene nodded. "Great. You look so cute with your belly and all." She commented. Kate looked up at Nate, then back at Irene and chuckled. "Oh, no...I dont. But thanks." Kate smiled. She looked over at Jen. She nodded. "Jen." Kate said as she extended her hand. Jen shook it. "Kate." Jen said rather unpleasantly. "Nice to see you again. I hope everything is well." Kate said in an effort to strike up conversation. "Yes. Everything is just...dandy." Jen said just before walking away. "Okay then..." Kate shrugged. "She's in one of her moods. Dont worry about her." Kevin reassured her.

The baby shower went really well. Jinny, Magda, Raina and CD were all very pleased with the way everything turned out. Nate's brother and sisters stuck around at the end of the night to help everyone clean up. So did Amanda, Jill and Pam. Kate just sat back and relaxed. "I really had a lot of fun today. Thanks for everything guys." Kate said with a smile on her face. "Its the least we could do after all you've done for us." Raina said.

Jen and Irene walked over to Nate. "We're gonna go. We had fun. Thanks for inviting us. And call us when the baby gets here." Jen said as she extended her arms to hug her brother. Nate hugged her back. Then Irene hugged Nate. "Bye Nate. See you soon." Irene said with a smile. "Bye guys." Nate said as his sisters walked away. "Bye girls." Kate smiled as Irene and Jen left.

"So..." Kevin said as he looked around at everybody. "What?" Nate said as he looked over at his brother. Kevin sat down at the table Kate was sitting at. "I dont know. Just trying to make conversation..." He said. Nate just nodded. "Did Nate tell you the name we picked out for the baby?" Kate asked. "No, he didnt." Kevin answered. "Justin Perry. What do you think?" Kate said. Kevin nodded. "I like Justin. But...Perry?" He asked. Kate nodded. "You dont like it?" Nate asked as he walked over to the table. "No its cute. But Perry? Why not...Kevin?" Kevin said with a smirk. Kate laughed. "Eh, I dont know. What do you think Nate?" Kate looked up at him. Nate sat down at the table with them. "Justin Kevin? Nah. That doesnt...ring. Justin Perry. Now, THAT rings." Nate said with a smirk. "Ring! Ring!" Raina exclaimed as she approached the table with Amanda and Jill. "So, having second thoughts about what you're gonna name the baby?" Raina asked. "Not at all." kate answered with a smirk.

Raina, Jill and Amanda took seats at the table next to where everyone else was sitting. "So, how ya feelin' mom?" Amanda asked. Kate nodded. "Pregnant." Kate said with a chuckle. Amanda hadnt seen her mother this happy in a long time. It made her feel good to know that her mom was enjoying her life. "I love you mom." Amanda said out of the blue. Kate looked over at her and smiled. "I love you too sweetie." She said.

A while later, CD, Jinny, Magda and Pam had gathered all the gifts from the shower by the door. "How are we um...transporting these?" Jinny asked. Kate and Nate looked over at them. "Uh...how many cars do we have?" Nate asked. Magda thought for a moment. "There's yours, mine, Jinny's, CD's, Raina's and Pam's. So thats...six cars. I dont think we'll need them all but we might." Magda said. Kate looked around at everyone. "Do you guys mind driving this stuff to my house?" Kate asked. Everyone shook their heads. "Anything for you Cap." Raina said. "Suck up." Jinny teased. "Shut up Jinny." Raina shot a look at her. Everyone laughed. "Thanks guys." Kate said with a smile.

With that said, everyone began putting all the gifts in the cars. Then they all headed to Kate's house. They all helped each other unload their cars and carry them into the house. There was so much stuff that Kate and Nate were overwhelmed. "What are we gonna do with all this?" Nate asked. Kate looked at him. "Um...put it away." She said.

:p

That was NOT dumb! Thatw as soooooooooooooooooooooooo sweeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeet!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Post MORE SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNNNNNN

Wow it's been a while since I have had time to read, this was very good. Last part not dumn very cute! I can't wait for more.

:baby: :baby: :baby:

It took Kate and Nate a while to get the house ready for the baby. It was almost time. Kate was now nine months along. It could've happened any minute but Kate still went to work.

"You know Cap, you should really be home resting." Magda said. Kate was sitting at one of the desks in the bull pen. "I am resting. Do you see me working? No. I'm resting...at work." Kate smiled, "I'm fine Magda. Really." Kate assured her. "Okay. If you say so." Magda said as she went back to work.

The day was going pretty smoothly. That was until Kate's water broke. "Oh Lord." Kate said as she began to stand up. "What's the matter Kate?" Nate asked. "My water just broke. We have to go...like now." She said.

As soon as Kate said her water broke, everyone in the bullpen jumped up and rushed to her side. Jinny called the hospital to let them know Kate would be there as soon as possible, while Nate called Kate's doctor.


Half hour later, Kate was rushed into the emergency room. All five police officers flashed their badges almost at the same time. The nurse rushed Kate to the operating room. On the way there her doctor rushed over to her. "Ms.McCafferty! How are you feeling?" Dr. Gomez asked. "Like hell." Kate said.

Nate just stood there watching Kate be rushed to the operating room. "What are you standing there for? Go with her!" Raina pushed Nate. Nate rushed down the hallway and caught up with Kate. He greeted Dr.Gomez.

An hour later Nate came out to update everyone on Kate's status. Everyone stood up as they saw Nate coming. He was shaking. "I'm so nervous." Was all he managed to spit out. "Well, what happened?" Magda asked. "They're gonna start the C-Section in about a half an hour." Nate said with a half smile on his face. "Thats great. But is she okay?" Jinny asked. Nate nodded. "She's nervous. She's scared too. She doesnt wanna lose him. But the doctor said she should be okay." Nate explained."Thats good though, right?" CD asked. Nate nodded. "Yeah. I mean...yeah. Well, guys, I'm gonna go back in there. See how everything's going." Nate said. "Okay. Keep us informed." Magda said.

Kate held her hand out as she saw him come in. She smiled at him. "How ya doin'?" She asked him. Nate nodded. "You're nervous." Kate said. Nate nodded. "Me too." She said. The couple talked for a bit while the doctors and nurses prepared Kate for the C-section. "I'm scared." Nate said as he squeezed Kate's hand. Kate chuckled. "YOU'RE scared? What about me? I'm shaking in my boots. Thats how scared I am." Kate chuckled once more. "I love you kate." Nate said. Kate nodded as tears came to her eyes. "I love you too." She said.

An hour later, the doctor's had already begun the C-Section. "Here he comes guys!" Dr.Gomez exclaimed as he pulled the baby out of Kate's stomach. Nate rushed over to the doctor's side. Just then the baby began to cry. Tears streamed down Nate's cheeks as he finally came face to face with the baby. "You wanna cut the cord?" Dr.Gomez asked him. Nate looked over at Kate. She smiled at him. "Go ahead." She said. Dr.Gomez gave Nate the scissors. "Just cut it right there." Dr.Gomez said. Nate did so.

As the nurses cleaned the baby up, Nate walked over to Kate. He leaned over and kissed her gently on the lips. "He's beautiful." Nate said with a smile. Kate teared a little bit. "Yeah." She said. "Well, I'm gonna go let everybody know." Nate said. Kate nodded.

Nate rushed out to the waiting room. The group had grown from the four officers to the four officer plus Amanda, Jill, Louis, Pam, Jen, Kevin, Irene and Mike. Nate looked around at everybody. "Wow. What a crowd." nate commented. "How is she? How's the baby?" Raina asked. "Both of them are fine. Guys, you gotta see him. He's so beautiful." nate said with a proud smile. Everyone hugged Nate. "Congratulations Bro." Kevin said. "Thanks man." Nate answered.

When Nate went back into the operating room, they were already sewing Kate back up. He walked over to her. "Babe, everybody's here. And I mean everybody." He told her. "Mike too?" Kate asked. Nate nodded. "I wanna see him." kate said. Nate nodded.

A few minutes later, Nate came back with Mike. Mike went over to Kate and kissed her cheek. "You wanna see him?" kate asked. Mike nodded. "Can I hold my baby?" kate asked the nurse. The nurse nodded and brought the baby over. "This is Justin." Kate said with a smile. Even Mike began to tear a little bit. Then nate paused. 'Kate, what did they do with the other fetus?" He asked. Kate was saddened by this question. "Um..they removed it. Early tests show...it was a girl." kate said as a tear streamed down her cheek.

Kate, Mike and Nate chatted for a few minutes. Then Kate asked the dreaded question. "I need DNA sample from both of you. Do you mind? I need to know who the father is." kate said. "I dont mind." Nate said. "Me either." Mike added. Kate nodded. "Thanks." She said.

A few hours later, Kate had ben moved into recovery. And Mike and Nate were in the waiting room with the others. They were waiting for the test results.

Dr. Gomez came out tothe waiting room. He looked over at Nate and Mike. "Mr. Basso and Mr.Adamo, could I see you two for a few minutes?" Dr. Gomez said. Both men looked at each other and stood up. Dr.Gomez led them to recovery where kate was sleeping. "Ms.McCafferty...wake up." Dr.Gomez said. Kate slowly opened her eyes. She looked around. "We have the test results." Dr.Gomez told her. Thats when Kate really woke up. nate walked over to kate and held her hand. Kate squeezed his for security. "Now, these tests are 99.9% accurate. There are no errors here. Okay?" Dr. Gomez said. Everyone nodded. "Are you ready for the results?" The doctor asked. "Bring 'em on." Kate said. "Okay. The tests show that by 99.9%," Dr.Gomez started.

:wave:

That was SOOOOOOOOOOO CRUEL!! Just proves I'm the good twin,like Momma says!

I wuv ya Twin,but I'm a kill ya.(Not really,duh)




Oh,and yeah that was awesome....till ya stopped!

:baby:

" Mr.Basso is the father." Dr.Gomez finished. Nate just started sobbing. He couldnt help it. He was so happy. Kate was crying too. She pulled him down to her level so she could hug him. Nate kissed her. "I love you." He said. "Oh, baby. I love you too." She said as she continued to hug him. Then she looked over at Mike, who was visibly disappointed. Kate motioned for him to come over to the hospital bed. He did. She hugged him too. "Thanks for everything." She said. She kissed him on the cheek. Mike nodded. "Any time. I guess I should be going then..." He said. "No, no. Please stay and hang around for a while." Kate said. "Yeah. Stay. I think theyre all planning for us to go out to eat or something. You should stay." Nate suggested. "Okay. Thanks." Mike said.

In groups of three, everyone went in to see Kate. The first three were Pam, Amanda and Jill. Kate held out her arms for all three of them. They all hugged her at the same time. "Is this the little one?" Pam asked, motioning towrd the incubator. Kate nodded. "That's my boy." Kate smiled. "And my little brother." Amanda chimed in and she and Jill went over to look at Justin. "Ma, he's so cute. He looks just like you." Amanda squealed. "I think he kind of looks like Nate, actually." Kate said.

The next group was Jinny, Magda and Raina. Once again Kate extended her arms for the three women. They all hugged her. "How are my girls?" Kate asked with a smile. They all nodded. Raina walked over to the baby's incubator. "Oh my God, Captain. He looks just like Nate. Look at all that black hair." Raina said. Kate chuckled. "Yeah he does. Doesnt he?" She smiled. "So, is Nate the father?" Jinny asked. Kate nodded. "Thank God." Magda said. Kate nodded once more. "So what are you gonna name him?" Raina asked. Kate smiled. "Justin." She said. Then Raina took out her camera. "Can I take some pictures of you guys?" She asked. Kate rolled her eyes. "Why not?" She said.

The next group of three was Jen, Irene and Kevin. Each of them went up to Kate and hugged her. "Congratulations." Jen said with a smile. It was the first real smile she had given Kate since they met. "Thanks." Kate said. They all surrounded the incubator. "Aww. Look at him. He looks just like Nate and Kevin." Irene commented. Jen nodded. "Yeah, he does. He's so cute." Jen cooed. "Wow. What a cute kid." Kevin smiled. Kate smiled proudly to herself as everyone finally came face to face with the baby they had been waiting so long to see. Kevin walked over to Kate. "You and Nate created a real piece of work there." Kevin chuckled. Kate nodded. "Yeah. Hey, what are you doing back in San Francisco so early?" Kate asked. "Oh, I had to settle some things for when I come back. Just in time, huh?" Kevin smiled. "Yeah, just in time." She laughed.

The last two people to visit with Kate were Louis and CD. When she saw them, she smiled immediately. "Hey guys!" She greeted them cheerfully. She hugged each of them. "Louis, I'm surprised you're here." Kate said. "Yeah, I wanted to come see the little one for myself. So I rushed over here as soon as I heard." Louis explained. "Thanks for coming." Kate smiled. CD walked over to the incubator and looked into it. "He's so cute. Looks just like Nate." Cd commented. "Everyone's been saying that!" She laughed. Then Louis took a look at him. "He does look like him though." He said. "He does." Kate agreed.

After Kate had visited with everyone, they all made plans to meet at Anchorside. "Okay. I'll meet you guys down there later." Nate called out as he made his way back to where Kate was. He walked over to her and kissed her forehead. "I'm proud of you." Nate said. "Oh, thanks. I'm proud of you too." Kate said. "For what?" Nate asked. "For hanging in there through all of this. For being so good with everything." kate said. Nate smiled. "Thanks. And thank you for giving me such a beautiful son." Nate said as tears streamed down his cheeks. Kate grabbed ahold of his arm and pulled him close to her. She embraced him. Nate just sobbed in her arms, letting go of all inhibitions and insecurities. Kate kissed the top of his head. "Oh God." She said as she closed her eyes. "I love you so much." She added. Then Nate stood up straight and wiped his tears. He cleared his throat and walked over to the incubator that was next to the bed. He just stared at his son. He was so proud. Kate smiled as she watched nate. "You should get going. catch up with the rest of them." Kate suggested. "Are you sure its okay?" Nate asked after clearing his throat once again. Kate nodded. "Go spend time with them. They should be moving me into my own room pretty soon. I'll be fine. Really." kate said. "Okay then." Nate said as he walked over to Kate's bed and kissed her on the lips this time. "Love you." She said to him. Nate smirked. "Love you too." He said.

A few minutes after Nate left, the nurse came in to ask Kate some questions. The nurse took a seat in the chair next to Kate's hospital bed. For the first few minutes the nurse asked kate some general health questions. Then came the last two questions that required some thought. "Now, Ms.McCafferty, do you want to beast feed?" The nurse asked. "I've never done that before, not even with my daughter. What would you suggest?" kate asked. "Well, breast feeding is essentially healthier for your child, so I would go with that. I breast fed both of my kids. It was a great experience." The nurse explained. "Okay. I'll try it." Kate said with a smile. "And the last thing. It says here that you wanted to have a tubiligation done. Do you still want to do that?" The nurse asked. Kate nodded. She really didnt wnat anymore kids. She could barely handle carrying the one she just had. "Yeah." She said. "Are you sure?" The nurse asked. "Positive." Kate nodded. "Okay. How's tomorrow? Is tomorrow good for you?" The nurse asked. Kate nodded. "The sooner the better." Kate said. "Well then, thats it. Thanks for your time Ms.McCafferty." The nurse smiled and shook Kate's hand as she stood up. "Thanks." kate said. With that said, the nurse took the baby back to the nursery. And Kate rested.

Everyone was laughing and joking around as they sat in Anchorside. They were all happy and having a great time with each other. They got to bond, not as friends or co-workers, but as family. It was a fun night. "I got some great pictures of everybody. Especially Cap and the baby." Raina said as she looked through the pictures on her digital camera. "I'll pass it around." She said.


http://images.google.com/images?q=tbn:R4oqbsNFvfsJ:keystone.stanford.edu/~timbo/photogallery/Tim%2520-%2520baby-2.jpg

Florida's great! ...yeah... I went on a little vaca.

But now I'm back, and read this story first, and I must say, the baby shower was great, not dumb! And I LOVED the father factor!!!!!!!!!!! :happyface

Wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wah- sorry, forgive me while I get back up off the floor! Wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo, wahoo,...:talk: :talk: :talk:

YESSS! *shares tears of joy with Nate & Kate*
That was AWESOME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

:mango party: :clap :woohoo: :yourock::clap: :banana:

Justin is sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo cute!! lol
:birthday: Justin! lol

Thanks guys. :) Sorry for all the typos.

Good thing I didn't read it earlyer I woiuld have been upset with that cliffhanger! LOL It was awsome can wait for more!

Tara finally decided to post this pic she made...and since she can't find where she saved it, I'm postin it lol....

Originally posted by MovieHuntress17
Tara finally decided to post this pic she made...and since she can't find where she saved it, I'm postin it lol....


I didnt wanna post it before cuz...out of respect for the CD/Nate fans.:)

:)

Kate arrived home from the hospital six days later. She was still recovering from the C-Section. Nate brought the baby into the house, while Kate slowly made her way to the front door. It was hard for her to walk since having the surgery. Nate guided her to the couch where she took a seat to rest. Nate closed the door. "Bring him to me." Kate said. Nate took the baby out of his carseat and brought him over to Kate. Then Nate took a seat next to her. "Oh God, he looks just like you." Kate said. Nate smiled. "Yeah, he does. You know what I was thinking on the way over here...it just hit me. His birthday is a week before mine. He was born July 21st. And my birthday is tomorrow." Nate said, smiling proudly. Kate sat up. "Oh my God, thats right. Wow." She said. "Kate, you know, this is the best thing that's happened to me. I'm so happy he's mine." Nate said. Kate nodded. "Me too, sweetie." She said.

It was taking Kate and Nate some time to get used to having a baby around the house. Nate had taken two weeks off to be with Kate and Justin. And Kate was on a three month maternity leave. She was going to miss being at work, but at least the time off would give her the opportunity to bond with Justin, find a babysitter and get things done around the house.

It was three in the morning and Kate was up getting ready to feed the baby. Nate woke up as he heard Kate talking to the baby. "What are you doing Kate?" He asked in a groggy voice, looking around the dark bedroom. "I am trying to feed the baby." Kate said as she sat down on the bed with Justin in her arms. Kate unbuttoned her pajama shirt. "So, how does that feel?" Nate asked curiously. Kate smirked. "It kind of hurts. Its hurts more after I feed him though. They get sore." Kate explained. Nate nodded. "Can you believe we're parents?" Nate asked. Kate shook her head. "No. I mean, I'm old enough to be his grandma." Kate said with a chuckle. Nate sat up in the bed. "Yeah well. You were young enough to get pregnant, werent you?" Nate said. Kate nodded, wondering what he was getting at. "Well then, dont worry about it. Dont worry about what other people think. If they have a problem with it, then forget them." Nate explained. Kate smiled at him. "You're right. I shouldnt care, should I?" Kate asked. Nate shook his head. "No. You shouldnt." He said as he leaned in and kissed her cheek.

About a month later, Kate and Justin payed the inspectors a visit at the division. Everyone rushed over to them. It was the first time they had seen mother and child since Justin was born. "Captain!" Raina excliamed as she threw her arms around Kate's neck and gave her a hug. "Raina!" Kate smiled as she hugged Raina back. Raina bent over to look at Justin who was in his car seat. "Aww, you're gettin' so big!" Raina cooed."How's it going guys?" Kate asked as she looked around at everyone. Everyone nodded and mumbled "Okay." Truth be told, they all missed Kate. The sub Captain had been on their backs about every case they had gotten so far. The inspectors were fed up with it. "So uh, when are you coming back?" Jinny asked. Kate shrugged. "In another two or three months." Kate said. "TWO or THREE months?!?" Jinny had almost had a heart attack. Kate nodded. "Cap, you cant leave us here with THAT." Jinny said motioning toward the Captain's office. Kate chuckled. "Look, I miss you guys too but...I just had a baby. Look at me. I'm in no shape to come back to work." She explained. "But you've recovered from the C-Section..." Magda commented. "Almost. And I have to shed a few pounds before I come back here to work full time. I cant come back to work looking the way I do." Kate said. Everyone gave her curious looks. "Cap, you look fine." CD said. Kate chuckled once more. "Yeah I know." Kate said with a shrug. "Then why dont you come back?" Raina asked. "I wanna spend time with my son you know." Kate answered with a chuckle.

Kate looked over at Nate. "Hey sweetie." She said with a warm smile. Nate smiled back as he walked over to her and took the carseat she was carrying. "Thanks. Can I...uh...talk to you for a minute?" She asked. Nate nodded. "We'll be right back." Kate said as she took Nate's hand and lead him back to the interrogation room. Nate put the carseat down on the floor. "What's up?" He asked. "Your brother called. He'll be coming back to San Francisco sooner than he thought." Kate said. "When is he coming?" Nate asked. "He said he was gonna catch the next flight out here." Kate explained. "Which is when?" Nate shook is head. "Tomorrow." Kate replied. "TOMORROW?!?" Nate exclaimed. "Shhh. Yes, tomorrow. He'll be here tomorrow night." Kate explained. Nate sighed. "Kate, tomorrow? We havent even had the chance to spend time together yet and he's coming tomorrow?" Nate couldnt believe his brother was coming so soon. He didnt mind helping his brother, but everyone always seemed to need help at the wrong time. "Nate, we said we'd help him out. We said we'd be there for him. And we will be. So...just....we'll deal with it the best we can." Kate explained. Nate nodded. "You're right. He's my brother..." Nate's voice trailed off. Kate smiled at him. "Well, I gotta go. I just came here to tell you. And to see how everybody was doing. So I'll see you later. Okay?" Kate said. Nate nodded. He leaned down to her level to kiss her. "Love you." She said. "Love you too." He answered back. With that said, Kate picked up Justin and headed out of the interrogation room. "I'm leaving guys." Kate announced as she walked through the bull pen. Then she stopped. "Please, someone come over and visit me sometime soon. I'd really enjoy the company." Kate pouted. Jinny looked up at her. "Hey, can I take the rest of the day off and come and visit you then?" Jinny asked hoping to get out of work early. Kate smirked. "You gotta ask your Captain first." She joked. Jinny rolled her eyes. "See you later guys." Kate said as she turned to leave.

That night, Nate had gotten off work early. Kate was happy to have him home while she was still awake for a change. Usually by the time Nate got home Kate was already in bed. The couple spent time with each other and their son. It was nice evening for both Kate and Nate. To be able to sit there and just spend time with each other, not to mention spend time together with their son was quite a blessing.

Later on that evening, Justin had fallen alseep after Kate had fed him. She carried her son upstairs and put him in his bassinet. She turned the baby mintor on just in case. Then she headed back downstairs. "Hopefully he'll sleep for a while." Kate commented as she walked over to Nate and seated herself on top of him. Nate smirked. Kate hugged him. She had missed him so much. She missed being close to him. Touching him. Everything. "How was your day?" Nate asked. Kate sighed. "Stressful." She started just before nibbling on Nate's ear. Nate smirked once more. "Caring for a baby isnt easy...when you're alone for all those hours. No one to talk to. No one to turn to. No one to--" Kate was interrupted by a kiss. Then she pulled away from Nate. "You didnt let me finish my sentence." She said with a smirk. " I dont have to. I already know where this is going." Nate said as he untied the sash of her kimono. Kate smiled. "You know me all too well." Kate said as she leaned in to kiss him. The couple kissed quite passionately. Kate missed his touch. And Nate missed her attention. "We havent done this in so long." Nate said in between kisses. "I know. Which is why we should do it now while we have the time..." Kate said as she began to breathe more heavily. Nate began kissing her neck and making his way down. Kate closed her eyes. "I love you." She said in an airy whisper. Kate reached down and tugged on Nate's boxer shorts. "Take 'em off." She said. Nate struggled to do so with Kate on top of him, but he managed. Nate slipped the kimono off of Kate's shoulders. And she too, removed what she was wearing underneath.

Soon, the couple was really going at it. It had been so long since they had been intimate with each other. It was good to be in each other's arms, giving themselves fully to each other. Both Kate and Nate were having a hard time controlling themselves. Kate buried her head in Nate's shoulder to prevent herself from getting any louder than she already was. But they couldnt take it anymore. It was too good to stay quiet. Soon after, Kate and Nate collapsed in each other arms, breathing heavily. Their breaths and heartbeats in perfect timing with one another. Kate once again buried her head in Nate's shoulder. "God..." Nate started, "I've missed you so much." He finished. Kate looked up at him. "I've missed you too. I've missed all of this." Kate said. Nate kissed Kate's shoulder. "I love you so much. I feel like I dont tell you that enough." Nate said. Kate looked up at him. "You dont have to tell me that you love me. I already know." She said. "Good." Nate answered back.


:p

Awwwwwwwwww! That was sweeeet! R-rated,but thats ok,it was still sweet! lol Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay too short,but sweet! POST MORE SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNN